'Y^iLE«¥]MimEi^sinnr»

DIVINITY SCHOOL
TROWBRIDGE LIBRARY

THE SOURCE BOOK for
THE LIFE OF CHRIST

THE SOURCE BOOK /or
THE LIFE OF CHRIST
An Analysis, a Synopsis, a Conspectus of Sources ^
A Harmony, a Collation of References
OF
THE FOUR GOSPELS
with other sources

BY
HIRAM VAN KIRK, Ph.D.

New York CmcAoo
Fleming H. Revell Company
London and Edinbttegh

Copyright, 1919, by
FLEMING H. REVEL L COMPANY

New York: 158 Fifth Avenue
Chicago: 17 North Wabash Ave.
London: 21 Paternoster Square
Edinburgh: 75 Princes Street

INTRODUCTION.
This book presents the chief sources for a study of the Life of Christ.
It is at the same time (i) an Analysis, (2) a Synopsis, (3) a Conspectus
of Sources, (4) a Harmony and (5) a Collation of References, of the Four
Gospels. It contains also the few mentions of gospel events by St. Paul,
Josephus, and othei* writers, which are of historical value. The Gospel
text employed is that of the American Standard Edition of the Revised
Bible — copyright 1901, by Thomas Nelson and Sons for whose favor recogni
tion is hereby made.
The Gospels are the inspired record of the Life and Teachings of Jesus
and his Disciples. They are the product of the Church as a whole, its
witness to its origin, its apology for being. In this witnessing the Church
bulks large, the individual writer small. As far as we can judge, the ma
terials given us in the Gospels began as oral utterances. They were the
sayings of Jesus in public teaching and the testimony of the Disciples
to his person and work among them. When the first generation of Chris
tians began to disappear these gospels took their place as the authoritative
statements of the traditions of the Church. They were later collected into
the New Testament canon.
But these gospels were not original compositions in the minds of their
writers. They were merely compilations of the common Christian tradi
tions as they came down to them. A personal element is shown in the val
uation, selection, and arrangement of materials. Both composer and copy
ist must work with the freedom of his own mind. There is nothing fixed
as with the rigidity of the modern printing press. Yet the personal factor
is limited to editorial modification. It is enough to introduce a countless
variety into the separate accounts. The gospel writer was merely contrib
uting his part to the spread of Christian truth, the universally felt duty and
privilege of the early Church.
ANALYSIS.
Our first task is analysis. The First Three Gospels consist of nuggets
of the crystalized traditions strung together by their compilers. They
show, for the most part, a close parallelism. All proper study of them must
begin with a survey of this parallelism, the discovery of all changes of or
der and of all breaks in the continuity of the chain. By this survey we can
detach the essential units and visualize their contents. Care should be
taken that the divisions are the real ones. In this the gospel writers are
our best guides. Any sections or sub-sections which they indicate by the
introduction of an editorial note, by the elision of any portion, or by the
insertion of extraneous materials, may be safely followed. Other divisions
can be determined by analogy, but there is danger in carrying this process

THE SOURCE BOOK

into the multiplication of fragments to no profit. Much attention must be
given to the naming of each unit. As in the descriptive sciences of botany,
anatomy, etc., the name of each part should connote its exact contents. At
its mention a definite picture of the particular passage should come vividly
to mind. This accurate knowledge of the essential units is the precondition
of all later Gospel study. The Fourth Gospel stands apart from the first
three in the absence of the parallelism and must be subjected to its own
analysis.
SYNOPSIS.
Our second task is the Synopsis, — viz. the placing of the parallel pieces
upon the same page that they may be compared by a single glance of the
eye. This should present agreements and variations of the fragments as
well as of the sub-sections and sections.
As our purpose is to produce a Source Book for the Life of Christ we
shall print only such portions as are of evident historical value. The bulk
of the teachings and other irrelevant materials will only be referred to in
their proper place. They can easily be found in any New Testament. In
footnotes will be added the principal extra-canonical sources.

CONSPECTUS OF SOURCES.
All modem scholars agree that the fact of parallelism is to be explained
by the use of written sources. In the preface to his Gospel Luke bears wit
ness to their presence (•). These we shall enumerate in their probable
chronological order. (1) THE LOGIA OF MATTHEW.
Papias, the pupil of John the Presbyter and Bishop of Hierapolis, writ
ing about 130 A. D. said "Matthew indeed therefore wrote in the Hebrew dia
lect the Logia, but each one interpreted them as he was able." (?) This is the
earliest extra-canonical note on the Christian sources which has been pre
served. It refers, most likely, not to our First Gospel, but to an earlier col
lection of the sayings of Jesus by Matthew the Apostle in the Aramaic
language. Such an anthology was probably the first distinctive Christian
writing. As such it was used in the composition of all later gospels, and
has been preserved only as incorporated therein. It was possibly taken
down by stylus on the occasion of Jesus' speaking, or at latest soon after
his Ascension. It was added to or modified as copies were made and dis
tributed. It was translated into Greek and quoted extensively. This ac
counts for the marked variations in the renderings of this source. It may
be dated any time before 64 A. D.
TLn. 1:1-4.
Bosebius, Historia Ecclesia, Bk. III. 39: 16. VI

INTRODUCTION

(2) THE MEMOIRS OF PETER.
Papias also wrote "And this the Presbyter said, Mark being the inter
preter of Peter, as far as he remembered, wrote accurately, not indeed in
order the things spoken or done by the Lord. For he did not hear the Lord
nor follow with him, but afterward with Peter who made his instructions
according to the needs, but not as making an arrangement of the Lord's
utterances, so that Mark sinned not, having written things as he remem
bered them. For of one thing he took especial care, not to omit anything
he heard nor to falsify anything among them." (*)
This writing so clearly defined by Papias was evidently our Second
Gospel in its original form. Its source and authority was the chief Apostle,
St. Peter. Mark is related to it only as amanuensis.
It may well be called the Memoirs of Peter. In its use of the sayings of
Jesus no pretence is made to order or completion. St. Peter in mission
work may well have used the Logia together with the Hebrew Scriptures
as the primitive Bible of the Church. At least the Logia was drawn upon
in the composition of the longer discourses as the doublets prove. (^) This
gospel sets forth the first historical narrative of the origins of Christianity.
It determines the order and becomes a source for all later accounts. It
was written in Greek at Rome by John Mark, the nephew of Barnabas (O)
about the time of the persecution of Nero, 64 A. D. (•)
(3) THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. MARK.
The Memoirs appears in a later edition as the canonical Gospel ac
cording to St. Mark. It was doubtless without the present beginning (?)
and ending (*) and may have been larger in scope, (f)
(4) A MEMOIR OF MARY
For St. Luke's Gospel of the Infancy. (J)
(B) SOURCE L
For certain narrative portions of the Third Gospel. (¦)
(6) THE EPISTLES OF ST PAUL.
A few scant references are made in the Epistles of St. Paul to events
in the Life of Christ. They are coordinate with our gospel sources. There
is little or no attempt at quotations. They were derived either from the
common knowledge of the Christian community or from the personal ex
perience of the Apostle. These epistles date from 50 to 64 A. D.

i

EuseWus, Hist. Eocl. Ill, 39 : 15.
Acta lifnl^ZB; 13:6. 13; 15:37, 39; Col. 4:10.
I Clement 6.
Mk. 1:1.
Mk. 16 : 9 - 20.
(See page 178)
Lb. V:\7- 30 ;¦ 5 : 1 - 11 : 7:11-7. 36 - 50 ; etc.

THE SOURCE BOOK

(7) THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. LUKE.
This was a compilation of the Memoirs of Peter with the Logia of
Matthew and other materials. It was written in Greek by Luke the be
loved physician, (*) the companion of St. Paul, the author of the Acts of
the Apostles, (f ) between the years 65 and 80 A. D. It was a re-study of
the Christian tradition and remains to-day as the most systematic present
ation. (J) The peculiarly Lukan elements are the editorial introductions
(¦) and the doctrinal modifications adapted to the environment of the
Pauline mission to the Gentiles, This Gospel finds its sequel in the Acts.
(8) THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. MATTHEW.
This was a compilation likewise of the Logia of Matthew and the
Memoirs of Peter with other sources. In the first half of the book (•) the
Logia forms the basis, in the latter half (^) the Memoirs. The compiler cites
many Old Testament passages (*) and applies the Messianic prophecies
to definite scenes in the Life of Christ. He also introduces some new in
cidents (^) most likely from the oral tradition. This gospel was written
in Greek from a Jewish Christian community after the destruction of
Jerusalem probably about 80 A. D. The problem of its authorship pre
sents one of the most difficult dilemmas of New Testament criticism. The
uniform title in the early Christian canons is 'KATA MATTHAION. This
may be accounted for in one of three ways, (i) Matthew the Apostle in
his old age rewrote his gospel using the Petrine source in a new and fuller
presentation, (2) The book may have been named after Matthew because
of the predominance of the Logia materials or (3) a pupil of the apostle,
possibly his namesake, was the compiler. In any case the two books and
their writers were confused in the Second Century. It is not necessary
for our purposes to make a choice of these alternatives, but we must dis
tinguish this compiler from the author of the Logia. We shall hence
forth call him Deutero-Matthew. His work was in no sense dependent
upon that of Luke, his Gentile contemporary.
(9) THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. JOHN.
This was written by the Beloved Disciple (O) about the year 100 A. D.,
who doubtless knew the other gospels in their present forms but wrote
from an independent view-point. He meant his gospel to be supplemen
tary, an apologetic for the truth of Christianity and not a history of its
origin. He does not give the ipsissima verba of Jesus but makes the Master
Col. 4 : 14 : n Tim. 4 : 11 ; Philemon 1 : 24 ;
Acts 16:10-8, 20:6-16; 21:1-17; 27:1-28:16.
Ln. 1:1-4.
Lu. 1 : 1 - 4 ; 2: 1 - 3 ; S: 1 - 2 ; etc.
9 Mt. 1 : 1 - 13 : 63.
tMt. 13:64-28:20.
Mt. 1 : 22 - 3 : 2 : 17. 23 : 4 : 14 - 6 ; 12 : 17 - 21 ; etc.
<» Mt. 1 : 18 - 2 : 23 : 3 : 14 - 6 ; 9:13; 14 : 28 - 82 j 17 : 24 - 7 ; etc.
O Jo. 13:23-6; 18:16-6; 19:26-7, 35; 20:2-8; 21:2, 7, 20-4.
vm

i

INTRODUCTION

speak always in the Johannine phrase. The scene of his account is almost
exclusively Judea. He presents the feast life of the Lord. He gives us
what Clement of Alexandria well called the spiritual gospel. (•)
(10) MARK 16:9-20,
In the oldest Greek manuscripts, Aleph, B. etc., the Second Gospel
stops short at i6:8. In others. A, C, D, the conclusion, 16:9-20 is given.
This was doubtless composed some time in the Second Century by a copy
ist to bring the gospel to a proper ending. He probably had before him the
other gospels in their present forms. An alternate is given in still other
manuscripts, L, T:i, etc, (11) THE APOCRYPHAL GOSPELS.
These are of slight value for the Life of Christ. The most important
are (i) The Gospel of the Hebrews.
(2) The Gospel of the Ebionites.
(3) The Gospel of the Egyptians.
(4) The Gospel of Peter.
(5) The Protevangelium of James, 150 A. D.
They were composed among the Jewish Christian sects in the Second
Century. (12) THE AGHAPHA.
Various sayings of Jesus (more or less genuine) have been preserved
in the Fathers who doubtless quoted them from the unwritten tradition of
the Church. (18) NON-CHEISTIAN WRITERS.
The most important of these is Josephus who wrote
(a) The Jewish War. (before 79 .A.. D.)
(b) The Jewish Antiquities, (before 93 A. D.)
(c) Life, (about 100 A. D.)
These sources will be shown in the order of their dependence. The
character of each section or part thereof will be indicated by an abbrevia
tion, i. e., "Mem.," "Log.," etc. at the upper left hand column.
HARMONY.
Herein is set forth a historical order of the materials from these
sources. It is based on two principles, (i) The Memoirs materials must
be harmonized on the basis of St. Mark. Papias said "Mark sinned not,
having thus written such things as he remembered." (?) St. Luke says that

Euseb. Hist. Ecol. VI. 14
Euseb. Hist. Eccl. IH, 39 EC

THE SOURCE BOOK

he had traced the course of all things accurately from the first and that
his purpose was to write in order (*) yet he follows the exact order of St.
Mark. Deutero-Matthew does the same in the second half of his gos
pel. (*^) There seems to be a reason for transposing this order in the first
half, viz. the predominance of the Logia. Thus when these gospel wnters
came to do their work there was already a recognized authoritative order
of the events of the Life of Christ. The acceptance of this order when they
had at first hand knowledge of the sources shows the sanction of the
Church. All later historians must follow their outline.
(2) The basis for the Logia is St. Matthew. Deutero-Matthew has
ordered the first half of his book (O) on this standard. St. Luke breaks
up the discourses into smaller pieces and throws them with other
sources into his Central Third as an appendix to his account of the Min
istry. Thus the purity of the Matthaic discourses, their elaborate struct
ure, and their amplitude stamp them as the authoritative order.
(3) The materials peculiar to any one gospel must be fitted into the
exact context in which it is found. In this manner we obtain a develop
ment of the Life of Christ which the Church has accepted from the be
ginning. It would be folly for us, for subjective reasons, to subvert this
order. (4) The harmony of the Fourth Gospel with the Synoptics is a more
difficult task. But as St. John runs an independent course, it is done by
inserting large sections in certain gaps in the other three. Within these
sections the Johannine order can be followed.
COLLATION OF REFERENCES.
We shall show by symbols on the left hand margin and by footnotes
the direct quotations made by any gospel writer from the Old Testament.
Likewise on the right hand margin will appear such references as later
New Testament books contain of our Gospels. In this manner we hope to
present the more important materials for a popular study of the Life of
Christ.

La. 1:3.
Mt. 13:64—28:20.
Mt. 3 : 1 - 13 : 63.

The Source Book of the Life of Christ
PART I
THE GOSPEL OF THE INFANCY.
Mt. I : I - 2 123. Lu. I : I - 2 : 52 ; 3 : 23 - 38.
A Preface Lu. 1:1-4
A. THE GENEALOGIES.
Mt. 1:1-17. Lu. 3 : 23 - 38
I. THE GENEALOGY OF DEUTERO-MATTHEW.
? {Dt. Mt.) Mt. I : I - 17
a. I
b. 2 -6a
c. 6b - II
d. IS- 6
e. 17
2. THE GENEALOGY OF LUKE.
* (Lm.)Lu. 3:23-38
B. THE GOSPEL PROPER.
Mt. 1 : 18 - 2 : 23. - Lu. i : 5 - 2 : 52
I. THE ANNUNCIATIONS.
Mt. 1 : 18 - 25 Lu. 1 : 5 - 56
1. ANNUNCIATION TO ZACHARIAH. {My) Lu. 1 : 5 - 25
K 5 There was in the days
of Herod, king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abijah :
and he had a wife of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. 6 And
they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and or
dinances of the Lord blameless. 7 And they had no child, because that Elisabeth
was barren, and they both were now well stricken in years.
8 Now it came to pass, while he executed the priest's office before God in the
order of his course, 9 according to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to
enter into the temple of the Lord and burn incense. lo And the whole multitude
of the people were pra}dng without at the hour of incense. 11 And there ap-.
peared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of
incense. 12 And Zacharias was troubled when he saw him, and fear fell upon
him. 13 But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias : because thy supplication
is heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name
John. 14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness ; and many shall rejoice at his birth.
> 15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and he shall drink no wine nor
strong drink; and he shall be filled with the Holy Spirit, even from his mother's
womb. 16 And many of the children of Israel shall he turn unto the Lord their
Q God. 17 And he shall go before his face in the spirit and power of Elijah, to tum
« Buth 4:18-20; I Chron. 2:1-16, 3:1-17
4. I Chion. 1:1-4, 24-7, 2;l-ie, 3:17.
X I Chion. 24 : 10.
V Num. 6:3; Jod. 13 : 4 - 5 ; I Sam. 1 : 11.
a Mai. 3:1, 4:6-6.

:2 THE SOURCE BOOK

the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to walk in the wisdom
of the just; to make ready for the Lord a people prepared for him. i8 And Zacha
rias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old man, and my
? wife well stricken in years. 19 And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel,
that stand in the presence of God; and I was sent to speak unto thee, and to bring
thee these good tidings. 20 And behold thou shalt be silent and not able to speal^
until the day that these things shall come to pass, because thou believedst not my
words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. 21 And the people were waiting
for Zacharias, and they marvelled while he tarried in the temple. 22 And when
he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen
a vision in the temple: and he continued making signs unto them, and remained
dumb. 23 And it came to pass, when the days of his ministration were fulfilled, he
departed unto his house.
24 And after these days Elisabeth his wife conceived; and she hid herself five
months, saying, 25 Thus hath the Lord done unto me in the days wherein he
looked upon me, to take away my reproach among men.
2. ANNUNCIATION TO MARY (My) Lu. 1:26-38
26 Now in the sixth
month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Naza
reth, 27 to a virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of
David; and the virgin's name was Mary. 28 And he came in unto her, and said.
Hail, thou that art highly favored, the Lord is with thee. 29 But she was greatly
troubled at the saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this might
be. 30 And the angel said unto her. Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favor
il with God. 31 And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a
son, and shalt call his name JESUS. 32 He shall be great, and shall be called
X the Son of the Most High : and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of
his father David : 33 and he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever ; and of
his kingdom there shall be no end. 34 And Mary said unto the angel. How shall
this be, seeing I know not a man? 35 And the angel answered and said unto her,
< The Holy Spirit shall come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall
overshadow thee: wherefore also the holy thing which is begotten shall be called
the Son of God. 36 And behold, Elisabeth thy kinswoman, she also hath con
ceived a son in her old age; and this is the sixth month with her that was called
barren. 37 For no word from God shall be void of power. 38 And Mary said,
? Behold, the handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according to thy word. And
the angel departed from her.
3. OMEN TO ELISABETH
(My) Lu. 1:39-56
(I) 39-43
And Mary arose in these
days and went into the hill country with haste, into a city of Judah : 40 and en
tered into the house of Zacharias and saluted Elisabeth. 41 And it came to pass,
when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and
Elisabeth was filled with the Holy Spirit; 42 and she lifted up her voice with a
loud cry, and said. Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of
thy womb. 43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should
come unto me? 44 For behold, when the voice of thy salutation came into mine
ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. 45 And blessed is she that believed;
for there shall be a fulfillment of the things which have been spoken to her from
the Lord.
? Dan. 8:16. 9:21.
y^ Isa. 7 : 14.
X II Sam. 7:12-6.
V Ex. 13:12.
D Gen. 18:14.

THE GOSPEL OF THE INFANCY

? (2) The Magnificat 46-55
And Mary abode with
her about thr.pe months, and returned unto her house.
4. ANNUNCIATION TO JOSEPH (Dt. Mt.) Mt. 1 : 18 - 25
Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise:
When his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together
she vas found with child of the Holy Spirit. 19 And Joseph her husband, being
a righteous man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to
put her 'away privily. 20 But when he thought on these things, behold, an angel
of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David,
fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is*
of the Holy Spirit. 21 And she shall bring forth a son ; and thou shalt call his
name JESUS ; for it is he that shall save his people from their sins. 22 Now all
this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord
through the prophet, saying,
X 23 Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son.
And they shall call his name Immanuel ;
which is, being interpreted, God with us. 24 And Joseph arose from his sleep, and
did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took unto him his wife; 25
and knew her not till she had brought forth a son ; and he called his name JESUS.
II. THE BIRTHS. Lu. 1 : 57 - 2 : 7
1. BIRTH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST (M.v) Lu. 1 : 57 - 80
(I) 57-66
Now Elisabeth's time
was fulfilled that she should be delivered; and she brought forth a son. 58 And
her neighbors and her kinsfolk heard that the Lord had magnified his mercy to
wards her; and they rejoiced with her. 59 'And it came to pass on the eighth
^ day, that they came to circumcise the child ; and they would have called him Zach
arias, after the name of his father. 60 And his mother answered and said, Not
so; but he shall be called John. 6i And they said unto her. There is none of thy
kindred that is called by this name. 62 And they made signs to his father, what
he would have him called. 63 And he asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, saying,
His name is John. And they marvelled all. 64 And his mouth was opened im
mediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, blessing God. 65 And fear came
on all that dwelt round about them; and all these sayings were noised abroad
throughout all the hill country of Judaea. 66 And all that heard them laid them
up in their heart, saying. What then shall this child be? For the hand of the Lord
was with him.
(2) The Benedictus 67 - 7g
(3) 80
And the child grew, and
waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his showing unto
Israel. 2. BIRTH OF JESUS (My) Lu. 2:1-7
Now it came to pass in
those days, there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world
? I Sam. 2:1-10. • Acts 4:12.
X Isa. 7 : 14.
V Lev. 12 : 2

THE SOURCE BOOK

should be enrolled. 2 This was the first enrolment made when Quirinius was
governor of Syria. 3 And all went to enrol themselves, every one to his own city.
4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea,
to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and
family of David; 5 to enrol himself with Mary, who was betrothed to him, being
great with child. 6 And it came to pass, while they were there, the days were
fulfilled that she should be delivered. 7 And she brought forth her first-born son;
and she wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger, because
there was no room for them in the inn.
III. THE HOMAGES.
Mt. 2 : 1 - 12 Lu. 2 : 8 - 39
1. HOMAGE OF THE ANGELS AND SHEPHERDS. (My) Lu. 2 : 8 - 20
(I) 8-12
And there were shep
herds in the same country abiding in the field, and keeping watch by night over
their flock. 9 And an angel of the Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord
shone round about them: and they were sore afraid. 10 And the angel said unto
them, Be not afraid; for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall
be to all the people: 11 for there is born to you this day in the city of David a
Saviour, who is Christ the Lord. 12 And this is the sign unto you: Ye shall find
a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying in a manger.
(z) The Gloria in Excelsis 13-4
(3) 15 - 20
And it came to pass,
when the angels went away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to an
other. Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing that is come to
pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. 16 And they came with haste,
and found both Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in the manger. 17 And when
they saw it, they made known concerning the saying which was spoken to them
about this child. 18 And all that heard it wondered at the things which were
spoken unto them by the shepherds. 19 But Mary kept all these sayings, ponder
ing them in her heart. 20 And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising
God for all the things that they had heard and seen, even as it was spoken unto
them. 2. THE CHRISTENING (My) Lu. 2:21
, ,-,, ...  21 And when eight days
were fulfilled for circumcising him, his name was called JESUS, which was so
called by the angel before he was conceived in the womb.
3. HOMAGE OF SIMEON AND ANNA.
, ^ ^, „ (My) Lu. 2 : 22 - •?Q
(I) The Presentation m the Temple 22-4
... -n • ,. . And when the days of
their purification according to the law of Moses were fulfilled, they brought him
up to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord 23 (as it is written in the law of the
l.ord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord) 24
and to offer a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord A
pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons.
(2) Homage of Simeon 25-35
a. 25-7

And behold there was a

* Gen. 17:12. Lev. 12:3.
• Lev. 12: 2-4.
¦ Ex. 13:2, 12, 16.
? Lev. 12:8.

_^  THE GOSPEL OF THE INFANCY  5
man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and this man was righteous and
devout, looking for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Spirit was upon him.
26 And it had been revealed unto him by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see
death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ. 27 And he came in the Spirit into
the temple: and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, that they might do
concerning him after the custom of the law,
b. The Nunc Dimittis 28-32
c- 33-S .
And his father and his
mother were marvelling at the things which were spoken concerning him; 34
and Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother. Behold, this child is
set for the falling and the rising of many in Israel ; and for a sign which is spoken
against; 35 yea and a sword shall pierce through thine own soul; that thoughts
out of many hearts may be revealed.
(3) Homage of Anna 36-8
And there was one Anna,
a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher (she was of a great
age, having lived with a husband seven years from her virginity, 37 and she had
been a widow even unto fourscore and four years), who departed not from the
temple, worshipping with fastings and supplications night and day. 38 And com
ing up at that very hour she gave thanks unto God, and spake of him to all them
that were looking for the redemption of Jerusalem.
(4) Return to Nazareth 59
And when they had ac
complished all things that were according to the law of the Lord, they returned
into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth.
4. HOMAGE OF THE MAGI
(Dt. Mt.) Mt, 2 : 1 - 12
2 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of
Judxa in the days of Herod the king, behold. Wise-men from the east came to
¦¥ Jerusalem saying, 2 Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we saw his
star in the east, and are come to worship him. 3 And when Herod the king heard
it, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 4 And gathering together all the
chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where the Christ should
be born. 5 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judaea: for thus it is writ-^
ten through the prophet,
_ fc And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah,
Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah :
For out of thee shall come forth a governor.
Who shall be shepherd of my people Israel.
7 Then Herod privily called the Wise-men, and learned of them exactly what time
the star appeared. 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said. Go and search
cut exactly concerning the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me
wrord, that I also may come and worship him. 9 And they, having heard the king,
¦went their way; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them,
till it came and stood over where the young child was. 10 And when they saw the
star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 11 And they came into the house and
saw the young child with Mary his mother ; and they fell down and worshipped him ;
and opening their treasures they offered unto him gifts, gold and frankincense and
myrrh. 12 And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to
Herod, they departed into their own country another way.
* Num. 24:17. ® Jo. 7:42.
¦ Mic. 6:1.

THE SOURCE BOOK

IV. THE WONDERFUL PRESERVATION.
Mt. 2: 13 -23
1. FLIGHT TO EGYPT
(Dt. Mt.) Mt. 2 : 13 - 8
Now when they were departed, behold, an angel of
the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying. Arise and take the young child
and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I tell thee : for Herod
will seek the young child to destroy him. 14 And he arose and took the young
child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt; 15 and was there until
the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord
through the prophet, saying. Out of Egypt did I call my son.
(2) The Slaughter of the Innocents 16-8
Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of
the Wise-men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the male children
that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years old and
under, according to the time v/hich he had exactly learned of the Wise-men. 17
Then was fulfilled that which was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, saying,
18 A voice was heard in Ramah,
Weeping and great mourning,
Rachel weeping for her children;
And she would not be comforted, because they are not.
2. SETTLEMENT IN NAZARETH
(Dt. Mt.) Mt. 2 : 19 - 23
But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the
Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, saying, 20 Arise and take the
young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel : for they are dead
that sought the young child's life. 21 And he arose and took the young child
and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 22 But when he heard that
Archelaus was reigning over Judaea in the room of his father Herod, he was
afraid to go thither; and being warned of God in a dream, he withdrew into the
parts of Galilee, 23 and came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth; that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophets that he should be called a
Nazarene.
V. THE WONDERFUL GROWTH. Lu. 2 : 40 - 52
1. QUESTIONTNG WITH THE DOCTORS (My) Lu. 2 : 40 - 52
(I) 40
And the child grew, and
waxed strong, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him.
(2) 41 -5i
And his parents went
every year to Jerusalem at the feast of the passover. 42 And when he was twelve
years old, they went up after the custom of the feast; 43 and when they had
fulfilled the days, as they were returning, the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusa
lem ; and his parents knew it not ; 44 but supposing him to be in the company, they
went a day's journey; and they sought for him among their kinsfolk and acquaint
ance: 45 and when they found him not, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking for
him. 46 And it came to pass, after three days they found him in the temple,
sitting in the midst of the teachers, both hearing them, and asking them questions :
47 and all that heard him were amazed at his understanding and his answers. 48

? Ho3. 11 : 1.
¦ Jere. 31 : 16.
? Isa. 11 : 1.

GOSPEL OF THE INFANCY

And when they saw him, they were astonished; and his mother said unto him.
Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I sought thee sor
rowing. 49 And he said unto them. How is it that ye sought me? knew ye not
that I must be in my Father's house? 50 And they understood not the saying
which he spake unto them. 51 And he went down with them, and came to
Nazareth; and he was subject unto them: and his mother kept all these sayings
in her heart.
(3) 52
And Jesus advanced in
wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and men,

NOTES.
The Gospel of the Infancy comprises two independent narratives — Mt. i : i - 2 : 23 and
La. I ; 5 - 2 :52 ; 3 : 23 - 38. It is set apart from the rest of the gospels by its subject matter —
the infancy and diildhood of Jesus, and by the time of its occurrence — thirty years earlier.
(i) It falls into two sections, — The Genealogies (2) and the story proper. (3)
The genealogies show independent construction. Luke begins with Joseph the foster
father of Jesus and runs back to Adam. Deutero-Matthew comes down from Abraham to
Joseph in three groups of fourteen each. They agree from Abraham to David, but diverge
at David's sons. (4) Deutero-Matthew follows the royal line of Solomon, (5) while Luke
takes that of Nathan. (6) They vary consequently but converge on Joseph. Both recog
nize that here the process of natural generation ceases. (7)
"The Story proper consists of a series of adorations. It sets forth as wonderful the en
tire phenomena of the infancy of Jesus. The narratives are highly poetic; sympathy and
tenderness are evident in every incident. The center of interest in die First Gospel is upon
Joseph, in the Third upon Mary. Both clearly affirm the doctrine of the Virgin Birth.
(8) Luke shows further peculiarities. In each item he presents an incident in the life of
John the Baptist as a foil to that of 'Jesus. (9) He also gives the only psalms found in the
New Testament. _ (10).
These materials belong to the final age of gospel composition, 80 A. D., and were prob
ably derived from the family of our Lord. Luke may have had a written source — a Memoir
of Mary,

Ex. 23 : 14 - 7. Deut. 16 : 1 - 8.

Lake 3 : 23.
Mt. 1 ! 1 - 17 : Ln. 8 : 23 - 38.
^., Mt. 1 : 18 - 2 : 23 ; Lu. 1 : 6 - 2 : 62.
(4) I Chron. 3 : 6.
(6) Mt. 1:6.
(6) Lu. 3:31.
(7) Mt. l:16;Lu. 3:23.
(8) Mt. 1 : 18, 25 ; Lu. 1 : 31, 34 - B.
(9) Compare Lu. 1 : 5 - 26 and 1 : 26 - 38.
* Compare 1 : 67 - 79 and 2 : 1 -7.
nomnare Ln. 1 : 80 and 2 : 40 - 62.
(10) iTl^e-W; 1:67-79; 2:13-4; 2:28-32.

PART n
THE GOSPEL OF THE PREPARATION
Mk. 1:1-13. Mt. 3:i»4:ii. Lu. 3: i -22;4: i - 13.
INTRODUCTION.

(a) Mk. 1:1
The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God.
(b) (Dt. Mt.) Mt. 3:1-2
And in those days cometh John the Baptist,
preaching in the wilderness of Judaea, saying, 2 Repent ye; for the kingdom of
heaven is at hand.
(c) (Lu.) Lu. 3:1-2
Now in the fifteenth
year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and
Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of the region of
Ituraea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias tetrarch cf Abilene, 2 in the highpriesthood
of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in
the wilderness.
I. THE EXTERNAL PREPARATION.
Mk. 1:2-8 Mt. 3:3-12 Lu. 3 : 3 - 20

1. APPEARANCE OF JOHN THE BAPTIST
(Mem) Mk. 1:2-6 Mt. 3:3-6

a. 2-3
(a) ^ . .
Even as it is written in
Isaiah the prophe*,
* Behold, I send my mes
senger before thy face.
Who shall prepare thy
way; (b) 3
V The voice of one crying
in the wilderness.
Make ye ready the way
of the Lord,
Make his paths straight;
(c)

3a
For this is he that was
spoken of through Isaiah
the prophet, saying.

Lu. 3:3-6
4-6 4a
As it is written in the
book of the words of Isa
iah the prophet.

{ll:io\

[7 ¦¦27]

3b

The voice of one crying in
the wilderness.
Make ye ready the way of
the Lord,
Make his paths straight.

4b

The voice of one crying inX
the wilderness.
Make ye ready the way of
the Lord,
Make his paths straight.

(Lu.) 5-6
Every valley shall be filled,
And every mountain and hill shall be
brought low;
And the crooked shall become straight.
And the rough ways smooth ;
6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of
God.

*
V D

Mai. 3:1.
Isa. 40:3.
lea. 40:4-6.

Jo. 1 : 6.
Jo. 1:23.

THE GOSPEL OF THE PREPARATION

b. 4
John came, who baptized
in the wilderness and
'preached the baptism of re
pentance unto remission of
'sins. c- 5
And there went out unto
him all the country of Ju
daea, and all they of Jeru
salem; and they were bap
tized of him in the river
Jordan, confessing their
sins. d. 6
And John was clothed
with camel's hair, and had a
leathern girdle about his
loins, and did eat locusts
and wild honey.

l3:i-2]

5-6
Then went out unto him
Jerusalem, and all Judaea,
and all the region round
about the Jordan; 6 and
they were baptized of him
in the river Jordan, con
fessing their sins.
4
Now John himself had
his raiment of camel's hair,
and a leathern girdle about
his loins; and his food was
locusts and wild honey.

And he came into all the^
region round about the Jor
dan, preaching the baptism
of repentance unto remis
sion of sins:

[3-2l\

THE PENANCE PREACHING
(Log) Mt. 3:
(i) To the Pharisees and Sadducees 7-10
But when he saw many of the Phari
sees and Sadducees coming to his baptism,
he said unto them. Ye offspring of -vipers,
who warned you to flee from the wrath to
come? 8 Bring forth therefore fruit
worthy of repentance: 9 and think not
to say within yourselves, We have Abra
ham to our father: for I say unto you,
that God is able of these stones to raise
up children unto Abraham. 10 And even
now the axe lieth at the root of the trees :
every tree therefore that bringeth not
forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast
into the fire.
(2) To the Common People

7-10

Lu. 3 : 7 - 14

7-9
He said therefore to
the multitudes that went out to be bap
tized of him. Ye offspring of vipers, who
warned you to flee from the wrath to
come? 8 Bring forth therefore fruits
worthy of repentance, and begin not to
say within yourselves. We have Abraham
to our father: for I say unto you, that
God is able of these stones to raise up
children unto Abraham. 9 And even now
the axe also lieth at the root of the trees :
every tree therefore that bringeth not
forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast
into the fire.

10-4 And the multitudes
asked him, saying. What then must we
do? II And he answered and said unto
them. He that hath two coats, let him im
part to him that hath none; and he that
hath food, let him do likewise. 12 And
there came also publicans to be baptized,
and they said unto him. Teacher, what
must we do? 13. And he said unto
tliem. Extort no more than that which is
appointed you. 14 And soldiers also
asked him saying. And we, what must we
do ? And he said unto them. Extort from

Acts 1 : '-2 ; 10 : 37 ; 13 :24 ; 18 : 26 ; 19 : 3 - 4. 9

10

THE SOURCE BOOK

8. THE PROMISE OF THE MESSDIH
(Mem) Mk. 1:7-8 Mt. 3:11

no man by violence, neither accuse any
one wrongfully; and be content with your
wages.

-2

Lu. 3 15 - 20.

(Lu.)

i5

b. 7-8 IX
(a) 7-8
And he preached, saying.
There cometh after me he
that is mightier than I, the
latchet of whose shoes I
am not worthy to stoop
down and unloose. 8 I bap
tized you in water; but he
shall baptize you in the
Holy Spirit. (b) (Log) .II .
I indeed baptize you in water
unto repentance : but he that cometh after
me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am
not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you
in the Holy Spirit and in fire:

And as the people were in
expectation, and all men
reasoned in their hearts*
concerning John, whether
haply he were the Christ;
16 16
John answered, saying
unto them all, I indeed bap
tize you with water; but
there cometh he that is
mightier than I, the latchet
of whose shoes I am not
worthy to unloose: he shall|
baptize you in the Holy
Spirit and in fire :

c. 12
whose fan is in his hand, and he
will thoroughly cleanse his threshing-
floor; and he will gather his wheat into
the garner, but the chaff he will burn up
with unquenchable fire.
d.

17

Whose fan is in his
hand, thoroughly to cleanse his threshing-
floor, and to gather the wheat into his
garner ; but the chaff he will bum up with
unquenchable fire.
(Lu.) 18 -20
With many other exhor
tations therefore preached he good tidings unto the people; 19 but Herod the*
tetrarch , being reproved by hiui for Herodias his brother's wife, and for all the
evil things which Herod had done, 20 added this also to them all, that he shut up
John in prison.
 [6 -.17 - 29]  U4-3- 12]  Jo. 1:20. •
Jo. 1 :26 - 7 ; Acts 1 : 6 ; 11 : 16 ; 13 : 25 ; 19 :4. ¦
•k Josephus, Antiq. XVIII, V, 2, "For Herod slew him, who was a good man, and com
manded the Jews to exercise virtue, both as to righteousness towards one another, and piety
towards God, and so to come to baptism; for that the washing (with water) would be ac
ceptable to him, if they made use of it, not in order to the putting away (or the remission)
of some sins (only), but for the purification of the body; supposing still that the soul was
thoroughly purified beforehand by righteousness. Now, when (many) others came in
crowds about him, for the^ were greatly moved (or pleased) by hearing his words, Herod,
who feared lest the great influence John had over the people might put it into his power
and inclination to raise a rebellion (for they seemed ready to do anything he should ad-vise),
thought it best, by putting him to death, to prevent any mischief he might cause, and not
bring himself into difficulties, by sparing a man who might make him repent of it when it
should be too late. Accordingly he was sent a prisoner, out of Herod's suspicious temper,
to Machaerus, the castle I before mentioned, and was there put to death."

THE GOSPEL OF THE PREPARATION

11

II. THE INTERNAL PREPARATION.
Mk. 1:9-13 Mt. 3:13-4:11 Lu. 3:21-2; 4: 1- 13

1. THE BAPTISM OF JESUS
(Mem) Mk. 1:9-11
(/) The Baptism Proper
9 a. 9
And it came to pass in
those days, that Jesus came
from Nazareth of Galilee,
and was baptized of John in
the Jordan.
6. (Dt. Mt.)

Mt. 3:13-7
13-5 13
Then cometh Jesus from
Galilee to the Jordan unto
John, to be baptized of him.

(2)

14-5
But John would have hin
dered him, saying, I have
need to be baptized of thee,
and comest thou to me?
15 But Jesus answering said
unto him, Suffer it now : for
thus it becometh us to ful
fill all righteousness. Then
he suffereth him.
The Descent of the Holy Spirit

10- II
And straightway coming
up out of the water, he saw
the heavens rent asunder,
and the Spirit as a dove de
scending upon him : 1 1 and
a voice came out of the
•heavens. Thou art my be
loved Son, in thee I am well
pleased.

16-7And Jesus, when he was
baptized, went up straight
way from the water : and lo,
the heavens were opened
unto him, and he saw the
Spirit of God descending as
a dove, and coming upon
him; 17 and lo, a voice
out of the heavens, saying.
This is my beloved Son, in
whom I am well pleased.

Lu. 3:21-2

2ia 2ia
Now it came to pass,
when all the people were
baptized, that, Jesus also
having been baptized, **

2lb-2 And praying, the heaven
was opened, 22 and the
Holy Spirit descended in a.^
bodily form, as a dove, up
on him, and a voice came
out of heaven. Thou art vay^
beloved Son; in thee I am
well pleased. ¦ A

• Isa. 42 : 1 ; Psa. 2 : 7.

John 1 : 32 - 4. -k

X Gospel of the Hebrews : "Behold, the mother of the Lord and his brethren spake to
him, saying, 'John the Baptist is baptizing for the forgiveness of sins; we will go and be
baptised of him.' But he said to them. 'What sins have I committed that I should go and
be baptised of him? Anything that I have said must have been said in ignorance.' "
n Codex D. etc. "Thou art my beloved son, to-day have I begotten thee."
¦ Gospel of Ebionites. "Jesus came and was baptized by John. And as he came up
from the water the heavens opened and he saw the spirit of God in the form of a dove
coming down and entering into him. And a voice came out of heaven saying 'Thou art
my beloved son, in thee I am well pleased,' and again 'to-day have I begotten thee.' And
immediately a great light shone round about the place, which John seeing, said to him
'Who art thou. Lord?' And again a voice out of heaven said to him. 'This is my beloved
son in whom I am well pleased.' "
A Gospel of the Hebrews. "It happened when the Lord ascended from the water,
the entire source of the Holy Spirit descended and rested over him and said to him
'My son, I awaited thee in all the prophets that thou shouldst come and I should rest in
thee. For thou art my rest, thou art my first bom who reignest in eternity.' "

12

THE SOURCE BOOK

Mt. 4: 1 - II

Then was Jesus led _ up
of the Spirit into the wild
erness to be tempted of the
devil.

2. THE TEMPTATION
Mk. 1 : 12 - 3
a. (Mem) 12 -3b
(a) 12 -3a
And straightway the
Spirit driveth him forth in
to the wilderness. 13 And
he was in the wilderness
forty days tempted of Sa
tan; (b) 13b
and he was with the
wild beasts ; and the angels
ministered unto him.
b. (Log) 2-10
(x) 2-4
And when he had fasted
forty days and forty nights, he after
ward hungered. 3 And the tempter came
and said unto him, If thou art the Son of
God, command that these stones become
bread. 4 But he answered and said, It is
• written, Man shall not live by bread alone,
but by every word that proceedeth out of
the mouth of God.
(b) 5-7
Then the devil taketh him in
to the holy city; and he set him on the
pinnacle of the temple, 6 and saith unto
him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thy-
^ self down : for it written,
He shall give his angels charge con
cerning thee :
and, On their hands they shall bear thee up.
Lest haply thou dash thy foot against
a stone.
_ 7 Jesus said unto him. Again it is written,
Thou shalt not make trial of the Lord
thy God.
(c) 8-10
Again the devil taketh him
unto an exceeding high mountain, and
showeth him all the kingdoms of the
world, and the glory of them ; 9 and he
said unto him, All these things will I give
thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship
me. 10 Then saith Jesus_ unto him, Get
^ thee hence, Satan : for it is written, Thou

Lu. 4 : 1 - 13
I- 2a
I- 2a
And Jesus, full of the
Holy Spirit, returned from,^
the Jordan, and was led in
the Spirit in the wilderness
2 during forty days, beingD
tempted of the devil.

2b- 12
2b -4
And he did eat noth
ing in those days : and when they were
completed, he hungered. 3 And the devil
said unto him, if thou art the Son of God,
command this stone that it become bread.
4 And Jesus answered unto him, It is
-written, Man shall not Hve by bread alone.

9-12 And he led him to
Jerusalem, and set him on the pinnacle of
the temple, and said unto him, If thou art
the Son of God, cast thyself down from
hence : 10 for it is written,
He shall give his angels charge con
cerning thee, to guard thee :
II and.
On their hands they shall bear thee up,
Lest haply thou dash thy foot against
a stone.
12 And Jesus answering said unto him. It
is said. Thou shalt not make trial of the
Lord thy God. 5-8
And he led him up,
and showed him all the kingdoms of the.
world in a moment of time. 6 And the
devil said unto him. To thee will I give all
this authority, and the glory of them : for
it hath been delivered unto me; and to
whomsoever I will I give it. 7 If thou
therefore wilt worship before me, it shall

•

Deut. 8:3.

Heb. 4 : 16.

n

*

Psa. 91 : 11 - 2.

¦

Deut. 6:16.

X
Deut. 6 : 13.
> Gospel of the Hebrews. "Then my mother the Holy Spirit took me and brought me
to the great mountain Tabor."
? Ibid. "Likewise my mother the Holy Spirit took me by one of my hairs."
 THE GOSPEL OF THE PREPARATION  13
shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him all be thine. 8 And Jesus answered and
only shalt thou serve. said unto him. It is written. Thou shalt
worship the Lord thy God, and him only
shalt thou serve.
c. (Mem) 13c II 13
and the angels ministered Then the devil leaveth A.id when the devil had
unto him. him; and behold, angels completed every temptation,
came and ministered unto he departed from him for a
him. season.

NOTES.
The Gospel of the Preparation is cut off from the preceding sections of the gospels
by the lapse of time — thirty years, — by subject matter — a national movement — , and by the
use of different sources. It marks the beginning both of the Memoirs and of the Logia
in the gospel narrative. The two are dovetailed together in a most interesting way. The
Memoirs furnishes the basis. It is identical with St. Mark except at i : i and i : 2b, which
are most likely the insertions of later copyists. Deutero-Matthew has used this basis, to
which he prefixes an editorial summary, — 3 : i - 2. He inserts a few Logia at 3 : 7 - 12.
This shows that this source had a few sayings of John prefixed to those of Jesus. He
introduces a peculiar to St. Matthew fragment at 3 : 14 - 5, probably written for the first
time by himself. He splits the brief memoir of the Temptation in two — 4:1 and ll, and
inserts three logia, — ^4 : 2 - 10, on the content of the Temptation.
St. Luke shows a similar process. After an editorial introduction 3:1-2, he uses
the memoir 3:3-4, changing the order of verses and adding two stanzas to the quotation
from Isaiah, — ^3 : 5 - 6. He then inserts the Logion 3:7-9, but adds also another, most
likely from the context,, 3:10-4. After the editorial nexus 3:15, he had the choice of
the two sources. He followed the Markan narrative as far as the phrase "in the Holy
Spirit" 3:16. He then made a nice juncture with the Matthaic account "and in fire" and
continues, — ^3:17. At 3:18-20 he makes an editorial summary of the Arrest of John.
His purpose was doubtless to close the career of John before entering upon the narrative
of Je.sus. He again takes up the Memoirs 3:21-2, where he inserts his genealogy
3 : 23 - 38. In 4 : 1 - 13 he gives the temptation in a manner similar to that of Deutero-
Matthew, but reverses the order of the second and third trials. The whole is a fine
illustration of the use of sources. This method continues throughout the book

PART m
THE GOSPEL OF THE MINISTRY
Mk. i: 14- lo: I. Mt. 4: 12 - ig: 2. Lu. 4: 14- 18: 14.
A. PRELIMINARY.
The Early Judean Ministry
PROLOGUE. I. AT THE JORDAN WITH JOHN.
I. John's Witness concerning himself.
2 John's Witness concerning Jesus.
? 3. The First Disciples.
* 4. Finding of Philip and Nathanael.
II. RETURN TO GALILEE.
I. The Wedding Feast at Cana.
2. Sojourn in Capernaum.
III. AT THE PASSOVER FEAST.
** I. Cleansing the Temple.
2. Signs.
^ 3. Conversation with Nicodemus.
. IV. IN THE COUNTRY WITH JOHN,
I. Sharing in John's Work.
2. Final Witness of John.
V. RETURN THROUGH SAMARIA.
I. Crisis in John's Work.
O 2. Conversation with the Woman at the Well of Sychar.
3. The Samaritan Mission.
4. Reception in Galilee.
5. Healing of the Nobleman's Son.
VI. AT THE UNNAMED FEAST.
I. Healing of the Infirm Man of Bethesda.
2. Controversy on the Sabbath
3. Discourse — 'The Son can do nothing of himself.
« Isa. 63 : 7
]f n Sam. 7:14; Psa. 2:7; Gen. 28:12
X Psa. 69 : 9
V Num. 21:8-9
a Josh. 24 : 32 14

Jci;

1 1 ¦

•11:54.

Jo.

, i:

1-5:

47.

1:1

-18

i:

; 19-51

19
-28
29
-34
35
-42
43
-5i
2:
I -12
I
-II
12
2:
:i3- 3
:2i
13-
-22
23-
- 5
3-I-
¦21
3:
22-36
22-
¦ 4
25-
36
4:
1-54
I-
3
11 of Sychar. 4 -
26
27-
42
43-
5
46-
54
S:
1-47
I-
9a
9h-
18
imself.
19-
47
THE GOSPEL OF THE MINISTRY.

15

B. THE MINISTRY PROPER.
Mk. 1:14-10:1 Mt. 4 : 12 - ig : 2 Lu. 4 :i4 - 9 : 50 Jo. 6 : i - 71

THE FIRST CYCLE.
Mk. 1:14- 38. Mt. 4 : 12 - 22 ; 8 : 14 - 7.
THE BEGINNINGS.

Lu. 4 : 14 - 43.

INTRODUCTION.

(Mem) Mk. 1 : 14 - 5

a 14a
(a) 14a
Now after John was de
livered up, Jesus came into
Galilee,

Mt. 4 : 12 - 7

12-6 12
Now when he heard that
John was delivered up, he
withdrew into Galilee;

Lu. 4 : 14 - 5

14a 14a
And Jesus returned in the
power of the Spirit into
Galilee : X

(b) (Dt. Mt.) 13-6
and leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Ca
pernaum, which is by the sea, in the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali: 14 that it
might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, sasdng,
15 The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali,
Toward the sea, beyond the Jordan,
Galilee of the Gentiles,
16 "The people that sat in darkness
Saw a great light,
And to ihem that sat in the region and shadow of death.
To them did light spring up.
b (Lu.)i4b-5 and a fame went out con
cerning him through all the region round about. 15 And he taught in their syna
gogues, being glorified of all.

c . l4b-5 17
preaching the gospel of God, 15 and From that time be-
saying. The time is fulfilled, and the king- gan Jesus to preach, and to say. Repent
dom of God is at hand : repent ye, and be- ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at
lieve in the gospel. hand

0 Isa. 9: 1-2

John 4 : 3, 43 X

16 THE SOURCE BOOK

I. THE NAZARETH DISCOURSE.
(Lu.) Lu. 4 : i6 - 30
16 And he came to
Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and he entered, as his custom was, into
the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up to read. 17 And there was de
livered unto him the book of the prophet Isaiah. And he opened the book, and
¦¥¦ found the place where it was written,
18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me,
Because he anointed me to preach good tidings 'to the poor:
He hath sent me to proclaim release to the captives.
And recovering of sight to the blind.
To set at liberty them that are bruised,
19. To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord.
20 And he closed the book, and gave it back to the attendant, and sat down : and
the eyes of all in the synagogue were fastened on him. 21 And he began to say
unto them. Today hath this scripture been fulfilled in your ears. 22 And all bare
him witness, and -wondered at the words of grace which proceeded out of his
mouth: and they said. Is not this Joseph's son? 23 And he said unto them, Doubt--
less ye will say unto me this parable, Physician, heal thyself : whatsoever we have
heard done at Capernaum, do also here in thine own country. 24 And he said,
^ Verily I say unto you. No prophet is acceptable in his own country. 25 But of a
truth I say unto you, '"There were many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, when'^
the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when there came a great famine
over all the land ; 26 and unto none of them was Elijah sent, but only to Zarephath,
H in the land of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. 27 And there were many
lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet; and none of them was cleansed,
but only Naaman the Syrian. 28 And they were all filled with wrath in the syna
gogue, as they heard these things ; 29 and they rose up, and cast him forth out of
the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that
they might throw him do-wn headlong. 30 But he passing through the midst of
thftn went his way.
2. THE CALL OF THE FOUR.
(Mem) Mk. 1 : 16 - 20 Mt. 4 : 18 - 22
a 16-8 18-20
And passing along by the sea of And walking by the
Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew the sea of Galilee, he saw two brethren, Si-
brother of Simon casting a net in the sea ; mon who is called Peter, and Andrew his
for they were fishers. 17 And Jesus said brother, casting a net into the sea; for
unto them, Come ye after me, and I will they were fishers. 19 And he saith unto
make you to become fishers of men. 18 them. Come ye after me, and I will make
And straightway they left the nets, and you fishers of men, 20 And they straight-
followed him. way left the nets , and followed him.
b 19-20 21-2
And going on a little further, he saw And going on from
James tfie son of Zebedee, and John his thence he saw two other brethren. James
brother, who also were in the boat mend- the son of Zebedee, and John his brother,
ing the nets. 20 And straightway, he in the boat with Zebedee their father,
called them: and they left their father mending their nets; and he called them.
Zebedee in the boat with the hired ser- 22 And they straightway left the boat and
vants, and went after him. their father, and followed him.
*¦ Isa. 61: 1 -2; 68: 6 John 6:42 ; 7: 16 X
« I Ki. 17:1; 18:1-2; 17:8-» John 4:44 D
¦ n Ki. 6:14

FIRST CYCLE

17

3. THE SABBATH IN CAPERNAUM.
(Mew) Mk. 1 : 21 - 38 Mt.8:i4-7 Lu.4:3i

43

(1) TEACHING m THE SYNAGOGUE.
21-2 And they go into Capernaum; and
straightway on the sabbath day he en
tered into the ssmagogue and taught. 22
And they were astonished at his teaching :
for he taught them as having authority,
and not as the scribes.

31-2 And he came down
tc Capernaum, a city of Galilee. And heg
was teaching them on the sabbath day:
32 and they were astonished at his teach
ing; for his word was with authority.

\7:28-9\

(2) HEALING OP THE DEMONIAC.
23-8
And straightway there was in their
synagogue a man with an unclean spirit;
and he cried out, 24 saying. What have
we to do with thee, Jesus thou Nazarene?
art thou come to destroy us ? I know thee
who thou art, the Holy One of God. 25
''And Jesus rebuked him, saying. Hold thy
peace, and come out of him. 26 And the
unclean spirit, tearing him and crying
with a loud voice, came out of him. 27
And they were all amazed, insomuch that
they questioned among themselves, saying.
What is this? a new teaching! with
authority he commandeth even the un
clean spirits, and they obey him. 28 And
the report of him went out straightway
everywhere into all the region of Galilee
round about.

33-7 And in the syna
gogue there was a man, that had a spirit
of an unclean demon; and he cried out
with a loud voice, 34 Ah 1 what have we to
do with thee, Jesus thou Nazarene? art
thou come to destroy us? I know thee
who thou art, the Holy One of God. 35
And Jesus rebuked him saying, Hold thy
peace, and come out of him. And when
the demon had thrown him down in the
midst, he came out of him, having done
him no hurt. 36 And amazement came
upon all, and they spake together, one
with another, saying, What is this word?
for with authority and power he com
mandeth the unclean spirits, and they
come out. 37 And there went forth a ru
mor concerning him into every place of
the region round about.

(3) HEALING OF PETER'S WIFE'S MOTHER.

29-31
And straightway, when
they were come out of the
synagogue, they came into
the house of Simon and
Andrew, with James and
John. 30 Now Simon's
wife's mother lay sick of a
fever; and straightway they
tell him of her: 31 and he
came and took her by the
hand, and raised her up;
and the fever left her, and
she ministered unto them.

14-5
And when Jesus was
come into Peter's house, he
saw his wife's mother lying
sick of a fever. 15 And he
touched her hand, and the
fever left her; and she
arose, and ministered unto
him.

38-9And he rose up from the
synagogue, and entered into
the house of Simon. And
Simon's wife's mother was
holden with a great fever;
and they besought him for
her. 39 And he stood over
her, and rebuked the fever;
and it left her: and immed
iately she rose up and min
istered unto them.

X Paa. 16:10

John 7 : 46 o

18

THE SOURCE BOOK.

(4) HEALING OF THE MULTITUDE.

32-4 (a) 32-4
And at even, when the
sun did set, they brought
unto him all that were sick,
and them there were pos
sessed with demons. 33 And
all the city was gathered to
gether at the door. 34 And
he healed many that were
sick with divers diseases,
and cast out many demons;
and he suffered not the de
mons to speak, because they
knew him.

16-7 16
And when even was come,
they brought unto him
many possessed with de
mons : and he cast out the
spirits with a word, and
healed all that were sick:

(b)

(Dt. Mt.)

17
that it might be fufiUed
which was spoken through
Isaiah the prophet, saying.
Himself took our infirmi
ties, and bare our diseases.

(6) FLIGHT IN THE NIGHT.
35-8_ And in the morning, a great while be
fore day, he rose up and went out, and de
parted into a desert place, and there
prayed. 36 And Simon and they that
were with him followed after him; 37
and they found him, and say unto him.
All are seeking thee. 38 And he saith
unto them, Let us go elsewhere into the
next towns, that I may preach there also ;
for to this end came I forth.

40-1 40-1
And when the sun was
setting, all they that had any
sick with divers diseases
brought them unto him;
and he laid his hands on .
every one of them, and '
healed them. 41 And de- ,
mons also came out from
many, crying out, and say
ing, Thou art the Son of
God. And rebuking them,
he suffered them not to
speak, because they knew
that he was the Christ.

42-3 And when it was
day, he came out and went into a desert
place: and the multitudes sought after
him, and came unto him, and would have
stayed him, that he should not go from
them. 43 But he said unto them, I must
preach the good tidings of the kingdom of
God to the other cities also : for therefore
was I sent.

NOTES.
The Gospel of the Ministiy proper is cut off from the Gospel of the Preparation,
which precedes it in the Sspoptics, by a gap of at least three months, into which St. John
has set his early Judean Ministry. Jo. i: 19—4: 54. There is also a transformation of sub
ject matter from the preparation to the actual accomplishment of the ministry. It is in
troduced by a proper summary of Jesus' message. Mk. 1 : 14 - 5 ; Mt. 4 : 12 - 7 ; Lu. 5 : 14 - 5.
The basis for the First Cycle is furnished by the Memoirs. St. Mark is identical with
this source. Deutero-Matthew makes an editorial insertion — 4 : 13 - 6 — into the introduc
tion. He then gives only one section of the narrative, — 4 : 18 - 22, omitting the rest with
the exception of a fragment, — 8 : 14 - 6, which he has placed after the Sermon on the Mount.
To this he appends the customary quotation, — 8:17. Luke begins with the Memoirs, —
4 : 14 - 5, but instead of giving the summary of Jesus' teaching, inserts a sample of it in
the Nazareth Discourse, — 4 : 16 - 30, most likely from Source L. He omits the Call of the
Four, for which he has a substitute in the next cycle, — 5:1-11. After this he foHows
the Memoirs to the close of the cycle,— 4 : 31 - 43-

O Isa. 63 : 4

THE SECOND CYCLE

Mk. 1:39-3:12; Mt. 4:23-5; 8:2-4; 9:1-17; 12:1-21. Lu. 4:44-6:11, 17-9

THE FIRST PREACHING TOUR.

INTRODUCTION.

(Mem) Mk. i i^g
And he went into
their synagogues
throughout all Galilee,
preaching and casting
out demons.

Mt. 4:23
And Jesus went
about in all Galilee,
teaching in their syna
gogues, and preaching
the gospel of the king
dom, and healing all
manner of disease and
all manner of sickness
among the people.

Lu. 4:44
And he was preach
ing in the synagogues of
Galilee.

I.

THE MIRACULOUS DRAUGHT OF FISHES.

(L) Lu. 5:1-11
Now it came to pass,
while the multitude pressed upon him and heard the word of God,
that he was standing by the lake of Gennesaret ; 2 and he saw two boats
standing by the lake ; but the fishermen had gone out of them, and were
washing their nets. 3 And he entered into one of the boats, which was
Simon's, and asked him to put out a little from the land. And he sat
down and taught the multitudes out of the boat. 4 And v/hen he had left
speaking, he said unto Simon, Put out into the deep, and let down your
nets for a draught. 5 And Simon answered and said, Master, we toiled
all night, and took nothing: but at thy word I will let down the nets. 6
And when they had done this, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes;
and their nets. were breaking; 7 and they beckoned unto their partners in
the other boat, that they should come and help them. And they came, and
filled both the boats, so that they began to sink. 8 But Simon Peter,
when he saw it, fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart from me ; for I
am a sinful man, O Lord. 9 For he was amazed, and all that were with
him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken ; 10 and so were also
James and John, sons of Zebedee, who were partners with Simon. And
Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men.
II And when they had brought their boats to land, they left all and fol
lowed him.

[i •.16-20]

[4:18-22] 19

20

THE SOURCE BOOK.

2. THE HEALING OF THE LEPER
(Mem) Mk. 1:40-5 Mt. 8:2-4
a 40-2 2-3
(a)

(b) 40-2
And there cometh
to him a leper, beseech
ing him, and kneeling
down to him, and saying
unto him. If thou wilt,
thou canst make me
clean. 41 And being
moved with compassion,
he stretched forth his
hand, and touched him,
and saith unto him, I
will ; be thou made clean.
42 And straightway the
leprosy departed from
him, and he was made
clean. b 43-4 And he strictly
charged him, and
straightway sent him
out, 44 and saith unto
him. See thou say noth
ing to any man: but
go show thyself to the
priest, and offer for thy
cleansing the things
• which Moses command
ed, for a testimony unto
them. c 45 But he went out,
and began to publish it
much, and to spread
abroad the matter, inso
much that Jesus could
no more openly enter in
to a city, but was with
out in desert places : and
they came to him from
every quarter.

2-3 And behold, there
came to him a leper and
worshipped him, saying.
Lord, if thou wilt, thou
canst make me clean. 3
And he stretched forth
his hand, and touched
him, saying, I will; be
thou made clean. And
straightway his leprosy
was cleansed.

4 And Jesus saith unto
him. See thou tell no
man; but go, show thy
self to the priest, and of
fer the gift that Moses
commanded, for a testi
mony unto them.

Lu.5 : 12-6
12-3
(Lu.) l2-a
12 And it came to
pass, while he was in
one of the cities,
12 b-3
Behold, a man full of
leprosy: and when he
saw Jesus, he fell on his
face, and besought him,
saying, Lord, if thou
wilt, thou canst make me
clean. 13 And he
stretched forth his hand,
and touched him, saying,
I will ; be thou made
clean. And straightway
the leprosy departed
from him.

14 And he charged
him to tell no man: but
go thy way, and show
thyself to the priest, and
offer for thy cleansing,
according as Moses com
manded, for a testimony
unto them.

i5-6 But so much the
more went abroad the
report concerning him :
and great multitudes
came together to hear,
and to be healed of their
infirmities. 16 But he
withdrew himself in the
deserts, and prayed.

3-

THE HEALING OF THE PARALYTIC.

(Mem) Mk. 2 : 1 - 12

(/) 1-5

1-2

a 1-2

I

(a) 1-2
And when he entered

Mt. 9 : 1 - 8

And he entered into a

Lu. 5 : 17 - 26
17-20 17

• Lev. 18:49 14:2-32

SECOND CYCLE

21

again into Capernaum after
some days, it was noised
that he was in the house. 2
And many were gathered
together, so that there was
no longer room for them,
no, not even about the door :
and he spake the word unto
them. (b)

boat, and crossed over, and
came into his own city.

b 3-4
And they come, bringing
unto him a man sick of the
palsy, borne of four. 4 And
when they could not come
nigh unto him for the
crowd, they uncovered the
roof where he was: and
when they had broken it up,
they let down the bed
whereon the sick of the
palsy lay.
And Jesus seeing their
faith saith unto the sick of
the palsy. Son, thy sins are
forgiven. (2) 6-12
a 6-7
But there were certain of
the scribes sitting there, and
reasoning in their hearts, 7
Why doth this man thus
speak? he blasphemeth : who
can forgive sins but one,
even God?
b 8 -II
And straightway^ Jesus,
perceiving in his spirit that
Siey so reasoned within
themselves, saith unto them.
Why reason ye these things
in your hearts? 9 Which
is easier, to say to the sick
of the palsy. Thy sins are

(Lu.)

2a

And behold, they brought
to him a man sick of the
palsy, lying on a bed:

2band Jesus seeing their
faith said unto the sick of
the palsy. Son, be of good
cheer ; thy sins are forgiven.
3-8 3 And behold, certain of the
scribes said within them
selves. This man blasphem
eth.

4-6And Jesus knowing their
thoughts said, Wherefore
think ye evil in your hearts?
5 For which is easier, to say.
Thy sins are forgiven ; or to
say, Arise, and walk? 6 But
that ye may know that the
Son of man hath authority

^7
And it came to pass on
one of those days, that he
was teaching; and there
were Pharisees and doctors
of the law sitting by, who
were come out of every vil
lage of Galilee and Judaea
and Jerusalem: and the
power of the Lord was
with him to heal.
18-9And behold, men bring on
a bed a man that was pal
sied : and they sought to
bring him in, and to lay him
before him. 19 And not
finding by what way they
might bring him in because
of the multitude, they went
up to the housetop, and let
him down through the tiles
with his couch into the
midst before Jesus.
20 And seeing their faith, he
said, Man, thy sins are for
given thee.
21-6 21 And the scribes and the
Pharisees began to reason,
sajring. Who is this that
speaketh blasphemies? Who
can forgive sins, but God
alone?

22-4 But Jesus perceiving their
reasonings, answered and
said unto them, Why reason
ye in your hearts ? 23 Which
is easier, to say. Thy sins
are forgiven thee ; or to say,
Arise and walk? 24 But that
ye may know that the Son

22

THE SOURCE BOOK

forgiven; or to say. Arise,
and take up thy bed, and
walk? 10 But that ye may
know that the Son of man
hath authority on earth to
forgive sins (he saith to the
sick of the palsy), ll I say
unto thee. Arise, take up thy
bed, and go unto thy house.
c 12
And he arose, and
straightway took up the
bed, and went forth before
them all ; insomuch that
they were all amazed, and
glorified God, saying, _We
never saw it on this fashion.

on earth to forgive sins
(then saith he to the sick
of the palsy). Arise, and
take up thy bed, and go un
to thy house.

7-8 And he arose, and depart
ed to his house. 8 But when
the multitudes saw it, they
were afraid, and glorified
God, who had given such
authority unto men.

of man hath authority on
earth to forgive sins (he
said unto him that was pal
sied), I say unto thee.
Arise, and take up thy
couch, and go unto thy
house.

2S-6
And immediately he rose
up before them, and took up
that whereon he lay, and
departed to his house, glori
fying God. 26 And amaze
ment took hold on all, and
they glorified God; and
they were filled with fear,
saying. We have seen
strange things to-day.

(Mem) Mk. 2:13-7

THE CALL OF MATTHEW.
Mt. g : 9 - 13

(I) 13-4
a 13
And he went forth again
by the sea side; and all the
multitude resorted unto him,
and he taught them.
b 14
And as he passed by, he
saw Le-vi the son of Al-
phaeus sitting at the place of
toll, and he saith unto him.
Follow me. And he arose
and followed him.
(2) i5-7
a i5-6
And it came to pass, that
he was sitting at meat in his
house, and many publicans
and sinners sat down with
Jesus and his disciples: for
there were many, and they
followed him. 16 And the
scribes of the Pharisees,
when they saw that he was
eating with the sinners and
publicans, said unto his dis
ciples. How is it that he
eateth and drinketh with
publicans and sinners?

And as Jesus passed by
from thence, he saw a man,
called Matthew, sitting at
the place of toll : and he
saith unto him. Follow me.
And he arose, and followed
him. 10-3 10- I
And it came to pass, as he
sat at meat in the house, be
hold, many publicans and
sinners came and sat down
with Jesus and his disciples.
II And when the Pharisees
saw it, they said unto his
disciples. Why eateth your
Teacher with the publicans
and sinners?

Lu. 5:27-32
27-8

27-8
And after these things he
went forth, and beheld a
publican, named Levi, sit
ting at the place of toll, and
said unto him. Follow me.
28 And he forsook all, and
rose up and followed him.
29-32 29-30
And Levi made him a
great feast in his house:
and there was a great mul
titude of publicans and of
others that were sitting at
meat with them. 30 And the
Pharisees and their scribes
murmured against his disci
ples, saying, Why do ye eat
and drink with the publi
cans and sinners ?

THE GOSPEL OF THE MINISTRY.

23

b 17
(a) 17a
And when Jesus heard it,
he saith unto them. They
that are whole have no need
of a physician, but they that
are sick; (b) (Dt. Mt.)

(c) 17b
I came not to call
righteous, but sinners.

the

12-3 12
But when he heard it, he
said. They that are whole
have no need of a physician,
but they that are sick.
13a
But go ye and learn what
this meaneth, I desire
mercy, and not sacrifice:
13b
for I came not to call the
righteous, but sinners.

31-2 31
And Jesus answering said
unto them. They that are in
health have no need of a
physician; but they that are
sick.

32
I am not come to call the
righteous but sinners to re
pentance.

5. ABOUT FASTING.
(Mem) Mk. 2 : 18 - 22 Mt. 9 : 14 - 7
a. PARABLE OF THE SONS OF THE BRIDECHAMBER.

18-20
And John's disciples and
the Pharisees were fast
ing: and they come and
say unto him. Why do
John's disciples and the dis-
dples of the Pharisees fast,
but thy disciples fast not?
19 And Jesus said unto
them. Can the sons of the
bridechamber fast, while the
bridegroom is with them?
as long as they have the
bridegroom with them, they
cannot fast. 20 But the
days will come, when the
bridegroom shall be taken
from them, and then will
they fast in that day.
b. PARABLE OF NEW PATCH ON OLD GARMENT.
21 . 16
No man seweth a piece of
undressed cloth on an old
garment: else that which
should fill it up taketh from
it, the new from the old,
and a worse rent is made.

14- l5
Then come to him the
disciples of John, saying.
Why do we and the Phari
sees fast oft, but thy disci
ples fast not? 15 And Jesus
said unto them. Can the
sons of the bridechamber
mourn, as long as the bride
groom is with them ? but the
days will come, when the
bridegroom shall be taken
away from them, and then
will they fast.

And no man putteth a
piece of undressed cloth up
on an old garment ; for that
which should fill it up taketh
from the garment, and a
worse rent is made.

c. PARABLE OF NEW WINE IN OLD -WINESKINS.

22And no man putteth new
wine into old wine-skins;
else the wine will burst the
skins, and the wine perish-
eth, and the skins : but they
I Hos. 6: 6

17 Neither do men put new
wine into old wine-skins;
else the skins burst, and the
wine is spilled, and the skins
perish : but they put new

Lu. 5:33-9
33-5 And they said unto him.
The disciples of John fast
often, and make supplica
tions; likewise also the
disciples of the Pharisees;
but thine eat and drink. 34
And Jesus said unto them.
Can ye make the sons of the
bridechamber fast, while
the bridegroom is with
them? 35 But the days will
come; and when the bride
groom shall be taken away
from them, then -will they
fast in those days.

36And he spake also a para
ble unto them : No man
rendeth a piece from a new
garment and putteth it upon
an old garment ; else he will
rend the new, and also the
piece from the new will not
agree with the old.
37-8 And no man putteth new
wine into old wine-skins;
else the new wine will burst
the skins, and itself will be
spilled, and the skins will

.24

THE SOURCE BOOK

put new wine into
wine-skins.

fresh wine into fresh wine-skins,
and both are preserved. (Lu.)

perish. 38 But new wine
must be put into fresh wine
skins. 39And no man having
drunk old wine desireth
new; for he saith. The old
is good.

6.
(Mem) Mk. 2 :23-3 :6
(1) FIRST CONTROVERSY.
23-8 a 23-4 And it came to pass
that he was going on the
sabbath day through the
grainfields; and his dis
ciples began, as they
went, to pluck the ears.
24 And the Pharisees
* said unto him, Behold,
why do they on the sab
bath day that which is
not lawful?
b 25-6 And he said unto
them. Did ye never read
what David did, when he
V had need, and was hun
gry, he, and they that
were with him? 26 How
he entered into the
house of God when _Ab-
iathar was high priest,
and ate the showbread,
which it is not lawful to
eat save for the priests,
and gave also to them
that were with him?

ABOUT THE SABBATH.
Mt. 12:1-14

Lu. 6: 1 - II

1-8 1-2
At that season Jesus
went on the sabbath day
through the grainfields ;
and his disciples were
hungry and began to
pluck ears and to eat. 2
But the Pharisees, when
they saw it, said unto
him. Behold, thy dis
ciples do that which it is
not lawful to do upon
the sabbath.
3-4 But he said unto
them, Have ye not
read what David did,
when he was hungry,
and they that were with
him; 4 how he entered
into the house of God,
and ate the showbread,
which it was not lawful
for him to eat, neither
for them that were him,
but only for the priests?

1-5 l-p Now it came to pass
on a sabbath, that he
was going through the
grainfields; and his dis
ciples plucked the ears,
and did eat, rubbing
them in their hands. 2
But certain of the
Pharisees said. Why do ^
ye that which it is not
lawful to do on the sab
bath day?
3-4 And Jesus answering
them said, 'Have ye not
read even this, what Da
vid did, when he was
hungry, he, and they
that were with him; 4
how he entered into the
house of God, and took
and ate the showbread,
and gave also to them
that were with him;
which it is not lawful to
eat save for the priests
alone ?

c. (Log.) or (Dt. Mt.) 5-7

Or have ye not read
in the law, that on the
sabbath day the priests
in the temple profane
the sabbath, and are
guiltless? 6 But I say
unto you, that one great
er than the temple is
here. 7 But if ye had
known what this mean-

? Dent. 23:26. Ex. 20:10 Deut. 5:14.
V I Sam. 21 : 1 - 7. Lev. 24 : 9.
X Nam. 28:9-10; I Sam. 16:22; Hos. 6:6.

John E: 10 •

SECOND CYCLE

25

d 27-8
(a) 27
And he said unto
them. The sabbath was
made for man, and not
man for the sabbath:
(b) 28
so that the Son of
man is lord even of the
sabbath.
(2) SECOND CONTROVERSY.
3: 1-6
a 1-2
And he entered again
into the synagogue; and
there was a man there
-who had his hand with
ered. 2 And they
watched him, whether
he would heal him on the
sabbath day; that they
might accuse him.

b 3-4 And he saith unto
the man that had his
hand withered. Stand
forth. 4 And he saith
unto them, Is it lawful
on the sabbath day to do
good, or to do harm? to
save a life or to kill?
But they held their
peace.

c (Log or Dt. Mt.)

eth, I desire mercy, and
not sacrifice, ye would
not have condemned the
guiltless.

For the Son of man
is lord of the sabbath.

9-14 9-10 And he departed
thence, and went into
into their synagogue: 10
and behold, a man hav
ing a . withered hand.
And they asked him,
saying. Is it lawful to
heal on the sabbath day?
that they might accuse
him.

11-2 And he said unto
them, What man shall
there be of you, that
shall have one sheep,
and if this fall into a
pit on the sabbath day,
will he not lay hold on
it, and lift it out? 12
How much then is a
man of more value than
a sheep! Wherefore it
is lawful to do good on
the sabbath day.

And he said unto
them. The Son of man is
lord of the sabbath.

6-11 6-7 And it came to pass
on another sabbath, that
he entered into the syna
gogue and taught: and
there was a man there,
and his right hand was
withered. 7 And the
scribes and the Phari
sees watched him,
whether he would heal
on the sabbath ; that they
might find how to ac
cuse him.
8-9 But he knew their
thoughts; and he said to
the man that had his
hand withered. Rise up,
and stand forth in the
midst. And he arose and
stood forth. 9 And Jesus
said unto them, I ask
you, Is it lawful on the
sabbath to do good, or to
do harm? to save a life,
or to destroy it?

26

THE SOURCE BOOK

d 5-6
5 And when he had
looked round about on
them with anger, being
grieved at the hardening
of their heart, he saith
unto the man, Stretch
forth thy hand. And he
stretched it forth; and
his hand was restored. 6
And the Pharisees went
out, and straightway
with the Herodians took
counsel against him, how
they might destroy him.

13-4 13 Then saith he to the
man, Stretch forth thy
hand. And he stretched
it forth; and it was re
stored whole, as the
other. 14 But the
Pharisees went out, and
took counsel against him,
how they might destroy
him.

lO-I
10 And he looked
around about on them
all, and said unto him.
Stretch forth thy hand.
And he did so : and his
hand was restored, ir
But they were filled with
madness, and communed
one with another what
they might do to Jesus.

CONCLUSION.

(Mem) Mk. 3:7-12
a 7-8 And Jesus with his
disciples withdrew to the
sea: and a great multi
tude from Galilee fol
lowed; and from Judaea
8 and from Jerusalem,
and from Idumaea, and
beyond the Jordan, and
about Tyre and Sidon, a
great multitude, hearing
what great things he did,
came unto him.
b9 And he spake to his
disciples, that a little
boat should wait on him.
because of the crowd,
lest they should throng
him: c 10-2
(a) 10-2
for he had healed
many; insomuch that as
many as had plagues
pressed upon him that
they might touch him. 11
And the unclean spirits,
whensoever they beheld
him, fell down before
him, and cried, saying.
Thou art the Son of
God. 12 And he charged
them much that they
should not make him
known.

Mt. 4:24-5, 12:15-21
25 And there followed
him great multitudes
from Galilee and Decap-
olis and Jerusalem and
Judaea and from beyond
the Jordan.

17

Lu. 6:17-9

24, 12: i5-6
24 And the report of
him went forth into all
Syria: and they brought
unto him all that were
sick, holden with divers
diseases and torments,
possessed with demons,
and epileptic, and pal
sied ; and he healed them.

And he came down
with them, and stood on
a level place, and a
great multitude of his
disciples, and a great
number of the people
from all Judaea and Je
rusalem, and the sea
coast of Tyre and Sidon,
who came to hear him,
and to be healed of their
diseases ;

18-9 18-9 And they that were
troubled with unclean
spirits were healed, ig
And all the multitude
sought to touch him ; for
power came forth from
him, and healed them all.

THE GOSPEL OF THE MINISTRY. • 27
(by 12:15-6 [15 And Jesus perceiv
ing it withdrew from
thence: and many fol
lowed him; and he
healed them all, 16 and
charged them that they
should not make him
known:]
(Dt Mt.) 17-21
That it might be fulfilled which was spoken
through Isaiah the prophet, saying,
18 Behold, my servant whom I have chos en ;
My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased:
I will put my Spirit upon him.
And he shall declare judgment to the Gentiles.
19 He_ shall not strive, nor cry aloud.
Neither shall any one hear his voice in the streets.
20 A bruised reed shall he not break.
And smoking flax shall he not quench.
Till he send forth judgment unto -victory,
21 And in his name shall the Gentiles hope.

NOTES.

This cycle is cut off from the preceding by a general introduction,— Mk. 1:39; Mt.
4:23; Lu. 4:44. It groups together a series of incidents with a definite connection and
progress and is brought to a close by a summary of many ¦ other events of a similar
character, Mk. 3:7-12; Mt. 4:24-5; Lu. 6:17-9. It is well named the first Preaching
Tour. The basis is the Memoirs. St. Mark is identical with this source.
The treatment of Deutero-Matthew is peculiar. He has actually written together
the introduction and conclusion,— 4 : 23 - 5,— but omitted the entire series of the cycle in
its proper place. Doubtless this was done to make room for the Sermon on the Mount, —
5:1-8:1, from his favorite source, the Logia. After this he inserts the Memoirs
materials in three groups, 8:2-4; 9:1-17; 12:1-14 Some of the sections are consid
erably abridged and in them we find certain pecuUar-to-St. Matthew fragments — 9:13a;
12:5-7, II -2. These are either from the oral traditions or from the Logia. At the
close of the last group, — 12 : i - 14, — he places a second conclusion, — 12 : 15 - 6, — with its
appropriate citation, — 12 : 17 - 21.
Luke inserts after the introduction — ^4:44, a Source L section, — 5:1-11, the Miracu
lous Draught of Fishes. This is his substitute for the omitted section from the Memoirs
in the preceding cycle on the Call of the Four, — Mk. i: 16-20; Mt. 4: 18-22. After this
he follows the Memoirs implicitly throughout the series. Editorial tips appear at 5:12a,
17 and a peculiar fragment at 5:39. His conclusion, 6:17-9, is displaced by the first
section of the succeeding cycle,— 6 : 12 - 6.
The entire cycle is one of the finest examples of the use of the Memoirs source. It
falls into sections, each of which treats a distinct incident in the life of Jesus. A thread
of development mns throughout,— viz. the increasing conflict with the Pharisees. The
incidents ^ven are selected from a vast number which are summed up in the conclusion, —
Mk, 3:7-12; Mt. 4:24-5; Lu. 6:i7-9-

? II. 42:1-4.

THE THIRD CYCLE.

Mk. 3: 13-35.

Mt. 5:1-8:1, 5-13; Lu. 6:12-6, 20-7:50;
II : 2- 30; 12: 22 - 50. 8:19-21.

FROM THE CALL OF THE TWELVE TO THE DAY OF
PARABLES.

Mk. 3 : 13 - 19a

THE CALL OF THE TWELVE.
Mt. 10 : 2 - 4

a 13
And he goeth up into the
mountain, and calleth unto
him whom he himself
would; and they went unto
him.

b 14-5
And he appointed twelve,
that they might be with him,
and that he might send
them forth to preach, 15 and
to have authority to cast
out demons :
c 16 -9a
and Simon he sumamed
Peter; 17 and James the son
of Zebedee, and John the
brother of James ; and them
he surnamed Boanerges,
which is. Sons of thunder:
18 and Andrew, and Philip,
and Bartholomew, and Mat
thew, and Thomas, and
James the son of Alphaeus,
and Thaddaeus, and Simon
the Cananaean, 19 and Judas
Iscariot, who also betrayed
him.

2-4Now the names of the
twelve apostles are these:
The first, Simon, who is
called Peter, and Andrew
his brother; James the son
of Zebedee, and John his
brother; 3 Philip, and
Bartholomew; Thomas, and
Matthew the publican ;
James the son of Alphaeus,
and Thaddaeus ; 4 Simon the
CananKan, and Judas Is
cariot, who also betrayed
him.

Lu. 6: 12-6
12 -3a
And it came to pass in
these days, that he went out
into the mountain to pray;
and he continued all night
in prayer to God. 13 And
when it was day, he called
his disciples;
13b
and he chose from them
twelve, whom also he named
apostles :

14-6
Simon, whom he also^
named Peter, and Andrew
his brother, and James and
John, and Philip and Bar
tholomew, 15 and Matthew
and Thomas, and James the
son of Alphaeus, and Simon
who was called liie Zealot,
16 and Judas the son of
James, and Judas Iscariot,
who became a traitor ;

28

John 1 : 42 ; AcU 1 : 13 O

THE GOSPEL OF THE MINISTRY.

29

THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT.
(Log) Mt. 5:1-8:1 (Mem) Lu. 6 : 20 - 7 : I

INTRODUCTION.
(Dt. Mt.) 1-2 (Lu.)
And seeing the multitudes
he went up into the moun
tain : and when he had sat
down, _ his disciples came
unto him: 2 and he opened
his mouth and taught them,
saying,

20a And he lifted up his eyes
on his disciples, and said.

(1)

(2)

A. BEATITUDES AND WOES.

Mt. 5:3-12 Lu. 6 : 2ob - 6

THE BEATITUDES

/.
9- h.

(a)
(b)

THE WOES.
a. b.
c.d.

3-12

2ob-3

34
5 6
7 8

20b2lb
2ia

9
10-3 10

22-3

11-2

22-3

24-6

2425a25b26

B. TWO INTRODUCTORY PARABLES.
Mt. 5 : 13 - 6

(1) PARABLE OF THE SALT.
[Mk. 9 : 50]

13

Lu. 14:34-5

H- Psa. 37:11

so THE SOURCE BOOK

(2) PARABLE OF THE LIGHT. 14-6
a. [Mk. 4:21] 14
b. 15 Lu. 11:33 [Lu. 8:i6\
c. 16

C. DISCOURSE ON RIGHTEOUSNESS.
Mt. 5:17-48 Lu. 6:27-36
(1) THEME. 17-20
a. 17
b. 18 Lu. 16:17
c. 19
d. 20
(2) FIRST ILLUSTRATION— MURDER. 21 -6
fa. 21-2
b. 23-4

o

c.

25-6 Lu. 12:57-9

(3) SECOND ILLUSTRATION— ADULTERY. 27-30
X a. 27-8
b. 29 - 30
(a) [Mk. 9 : 47] 29 [Mt. 18 : p]
(b) [Mk. 9:43, 45] 30 [Mt. 18:8]
(4) THIRD ILLUSTRATION— DIVORCE. 31-2

a- 31
b [Mk. 10 \ 11-21 32 [Mt.i9:9\ Lu. 16:18

(6)

FOURTH ILLUSTRATION— OATHS.

n

33-7

(6)

FIFTH ILLUSTRATION— RETALIATION.

38-42
27-31
•
a. 38 - 39a
(a) 38 - 39a
b. 39b
27-8 27-28
29a
* Ex. 20:13; Deut.. 6:17
X Ex. 20:14; Deut. 6:18
0 Deut 24:1
n Lev. 19:12; Ex. 20:7; Deut. 6:11
• Ex. 21 : 24 ; Dent. 19 : 21 ; Lev. 24 : 20
THE THIRD CYCLE 31

(7)

c.

40

29b

d.

41

e.

^^

30

f.

[Mt. 7: 12]

31

SIXTH n-LUSTRATION-

-LOVE OF ENEMIES.

43-8

32-6

a.

43

b.
44
35a
c.
45
35b
d.
46-7
32-4
<a)
46
32
(b)
33
(c)
34
(d) 47
e. 48
D. DISCOURSE AGAINST HYPOCRISY.
Mt. 6:1-18
(1) THEME.
(2) FIRST ILLUSTRATION— ALMSGIVING. 2-4
(3) SECOND ILLUSTRATION— PRAYER. 5 -15
a. 5-6
b. c.
The Lord's
Prayer.
7
-8
d.
(a)(b)
9
14
¦139-13 -5
THIRD
ILLUSTRATION— FASTING,
16-
8
36
Lu. 11:1-4
(Lu.) I 2-4
(4)
E. ON CHOICE OF ALTERNATIVES.
Mt. 6 : 19 - 24
(1) PARABLE OP TREASURES UPON EARTH OR TREASURES IN HEAVEN.
19-21 Lu. 12:33-4
? Ley. 19:18
32 THE SOURCE BOOK.

(2) PARABLE OF THE SINGLE OR THE EVIL EYE.
22-3 Lu. 11:34-6
(3) PARABLE OF THE TWO MASTERS. 24 Lu. 16 : 13

p. AGAINST WORLDLY CARE.
Mt. 6 : 25 - 34 Lu. 12 : 22 - 32
(1) THEME. 25 22-3
(2) FIRST ILLUSTRATION-SPARABLE OF THE BIRDS OF HEAVEN.
26-7 24-6
(3) SECOND ILLUSTRATION— PARABLE OF THE LILIES OF THE FIELD.
28-32 27-30
(4) APPLICATION. 33-4 31-2
a- 33 31
b. 34
e. 33

G. ON THE HABIT OF lUDGING.
Mt. 7:1-5 Lu. 6 : 37 - 42

a [Mk. 4A 24]
(a) (b)
(c)
b.c.d.

H. ON SELF RESPECT. Mt. 7 : 6
(1) PARABLE OF THE PEARLS BEFORE S^WINE.

-2

37 -8c

I

37f.37b
2
.•?8b
Mt.
15 •¦
I4\
39
Mt.
10
\24-
5\
40
3-5
41-i.
THE GOSPEL OF THE MINISTRY.

33

/. ON TRUST IN PRAYER. Mt. 7:7-11

Lu. 11:9-13

/. THE GOLDEN RULE.
* Mt. 7: 12 [Lu. 6:31]

K. THE NARROW GATE. Mt. 7:13-4

a. b.

(a) (b)

13 14

14

Lu. 13:22-4
22-4
(Lu.) 22-3 24

(1)

(2)

L. ON THE CRITERION OF PIETY.
Mt. 7 : 15 - 27 Lu. 6 : 43 - 9
PARABLE OF THE WOLVES IN SHEEP'S CLOTHING.
l5

PARABLE OF THE TREE AND ITS FRUIT
16-20

43-4

(a)(b)
(c)

16 44
17-8 \Mt. 12:33] 43
19-20

(8) PARABLE OF THE SALUTATION OF THE LORD.
21-3 46
21 46

a. b.

22-3

Lu. 13:26-7

(4) PARABLE OF THE HOUSE UPON THE ROCK AND OF THE HOUSE UPON THE SAND.
24-7 47-9
24-5 47-8
26-7 49

a. b.

)f Tob. 4:16: Sir. 34:16
¦ Pas. 6:S

34

THE SOURCE BOOK

CONCLUSION.

(Dt. Mt.) Mt. 7:28-8:1
28-9
And it came to pass, when
Jesus had finished these
words, the multitudes were
[1:32] astonished at his teaching:
29 for he taught them as
one having authority, and
not as their scribes.
8:1And when he was come
dov,rn from the mountain,
great multitudes followed
him.

(Lu.) 7 : 1

[4:32]

7:1
After he had ended all his
sayings in the ears of the
people, he entered into Ca
pernaum.

HEALING OF THE CENTURION'S SERVANT.

(Mem) Mt. 8:5-13
a. 5-7
And when he was entered into Caper
naum, there came unto him a centurion,
beseeching him, 6 and saying. Lord, my
servant lieth in the house sick of the palsy,
grievously tormented. 7 And he saith
unto him, I will come and heal him.

b. 8-10
And the centurion answered and said.
Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest
come under my roof: but only say the
word, and my servant shall be healed. 9
For I also am a man under authority, hav
ing under myself soldiers: and I say to
this one. Go, and he goeth; and to an
other, Come, and he cometh; and to my
servant. Do this, and he doeth it. 10 And
when Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and
said to them that followed. Verily I say
unto you, I have not found so great faith,
no, not in Israel.

Lu. 7:2-10 [Jo. 4:46-53]
2 -6a
And a certain centurion's
servant, who was dear unto him, was sick
and at the point of death. 3 And when he
heard concerning Jesus, he sent unto him
elders of the Jews, asking him that he
would come and save his servant. 4 And
they, when they came to Jesus, besought
him earnestly, sajring. He is worthy that
thou shouldest do this for him; 5 for he
loveth our nation, and himself built us our
synagogue. 6 And Jesus went with them.
6b -9
And when he was now
not far from the house, the centurion sent
friends to him, saying unto him. Lord,
trouble not thyself ; for I am not worthy
that thou shouldest come under my roof:
7 wherefore neither thought I myself
worthy to come unto thee: but say the
word, and my servant shall be healed. 8
For 1 also am a man set under authority,
having under myself soldiers: and I say
to this one. Go, and he goeth; and to an
other. Come, and he cometh; and to my
servant. Do this and he doeth it. 9 And
when Jesus heard these things, he mar
velled at him, and turned and said unto
the multitude that followed him, I say
unto you, I have not found so great faitli^
no, not in Israel.

John 7:46 X

THE THIRD CYCLE

35

c. (Log) II -2
And I say unto you, that many shall
come from the east and the west, and
shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac,
and Jacob. In the kingdom of heaven : 12
but the sons of the kingdom shall be cast
forth into the outer darkness: there shall
be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth.

Lu. 13:28-9
There shall be the weep
ing and the gnashing of teeth, when ye
shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob,
and all the prophets, in the kingdom of
God, and yourseves cast forth without. 29
And they shall come from the east and
west, and from the north and south, and
shall sit down in the kingdom of God.

d 13
And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go
thy way; as thou hast believed, so be it
done unto thee. And the servant was
healed in that hour.

And they that were sent,
leturning to the house, found the servant
whole.

4. RAISING OF THE WIDOW OF NAIN'S SON.
(L) Lu. 7: II -7
And it came to pass
soon afterwards, that he went to a city called Nain; and his disciples went with
him, and a great multitude. 12 Now when he drew near to the gate of the city,
behold, therewas carried out one that was dead, the only son of his mother, and
she was a widow: and much people of the city was with her. 13 And when the
Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her. Weep not. 14 And
he came nigh and touched the_ bier: and the bearers stood still. And he said.
Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. 15 And he that was dead sat up, and began to
speak. And he gave him to his mother. 16 And fear took hold on all : and they
glorified God, saying, A great prophet is arisen among us: and, God hath visited
his people. 17 And this report went forth concerning him in the whole of Judasa,
and all the region round about.

5. THE EMBASSY FROM JOHN THE BAPTIST.
(Mem) Mt. 11:2-6 Lu. 7 : 18 - 23

«. 2-3
Now when John heard in the prison the
works of the Christ, he sent by his dis
ciples 3 and said unto him. Art thou he
that cometh, or look we for another?

h.

18-9 And the disciples of John
told him of all these things. 19 And John
calling unto him two of his disciples sent
them to the Lord, saying, Art thou he that
cometh, or look we for another?
20-1 And when the men were
come unto him, they said, John the Bap
tist hath sent us unto thee, saying. Art
thou he that cometh, or look we for an
other? 21 In that hour he cured many of
diseases and plagues and evil spirits ; and
on many that were blind he bestowed
sight.

^ Isa. 49 : 12 ; Psa. 107 ; 3

36

THE SOURCE BOOK

e. 4-6
And Jesus answered and said unto them.
Go and tell John the things which ye hear
and see : 5 the blind receive their sight,
and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed,
and the deaf hear, and the dead are raised
up, and the poor have good tidings
preached to them. 6 And blessed is he,
whosoever shall find no occasion of stum
bling in me.

22-3 And he answered and
said unto them. Go and tell John the
things which ye have seen and heard ; the
blind receive their sight, the lame walk,
the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear,
the dead are raised up, the poor have good
tidings preached to them. 23 And blessed
is he, whosoever shall find no occasion of
stumbling in me.

6.

(Mem.)

DISCOURSE ON JOHN.
Mt. 11: 7- 19

7 -II

Lu. 7 : 24 - 35

And as these went their way, Jesus be
gan to say unto the multitudes concerning
John, What went ye out into the wilder
ness to behold? a reed shaken with the
wind? 8 But what went ye out to see? a
man clothed in soft raiment? Behold,
they that wear soft raiment are in kings'
houses. 9 But wherefore went ye out? to
see a prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and
much more than a prophet. 19 This is he,
of whom it is written.
Behold, I send my messenger before thy
face.
Who shall prepare thy way before thee.
II Verily I say unto you. Among them
that are born of women there hath not
arisen a greater than John the Baptist:
yet he that is but little in the kingdom of
heaven is greater than he.
[Mk. 1 :2b]

24-8 And when the messen
gers of John were departed, he began to
say unto the multitudes concerning John,
What went ye out into the wilderness to
behold? a reed shaken with the wind? 25
But what went ye out to see? a man
clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they that
are gorgeously apparelled, and live deli
cately, are in kings' courts. 26 But what
went ye out to see? a prophet? Yea, I
say unto you, and much more than a pro
phet. 27 This is he of whom it is writ
ten. Behold, I send my messenger before thy
face.
Who shall prepare thy way before thee.
28 I say unto you. Among them that are
born of women there is none greater than
John : yet he that is but little in the king
dom of God is greater than he.

ll-S

(a).

(b) (Log.) 12-3
And from the days of John the Baptist
until now the kingdom of heaven suifer-
eth violence, and men of violence take it
by force. 13 For all the prophets and the
law prophesied until John.

29-30 29-30
And all the people when
they heard, and the publicans, justified
God, being baptized with the baptism of
John. 30 But the Pharisees and the law
yers rejected for themselves the counsel
of God, being not baptized of him.
Lu. 16 : 16
The law and the prophets
were until John : from that time the gos
pel of the kingdom of God is preached,
and every man entereth violently into it

• Iss 29 : 18, 19 ; 36 : 6 -
y^ Hal. 3 : 1

6; 61:1

THE GOSPEL OF THE MINISTRY.

37

(c) . _ 14-5
And if ye are willing to receive it, this
is Elijah, that is to come. 15 He that hath
ears to hear, let him hear.

c. Parable of the Children Sitting in the Market place.

16-9
But whereunto shall I liken this gener
ation? It is like unto children sitting in
the market places, who call unto their fel
lows 17 and say. We piped unto you, and
ye did not dance; we wailed, and ye did
not mourn. 18 For John came neither
eating nor drinking, and they say. He hath
a demon, ig The Son of man came eat
ing and drinking, and they say. Behold, a
gluttonous man and a winebibber, a friend
of publicans and sinners ! And wisdom is
justified by her works.

31-5 Whereunto then shall I
liken the men of this generation, and to
what are they like? 32 They are like un
to children that sit in the market place
and call one to another; who say. We
piped unto you, and ye did not dance ; we
wailed, and ye did not weep. 33 For
John the Baptist is come eating no bread
nor drinking wine; and ye say. He hath
a demon. 34 The Son of man is come
eating and drinking; and ye say, Behold,
a gluttonous man, and a winebibber, a
friend of publicans and sinners ! 35 And
wisdom is justified of all her children.

Logia attached (Log) Mt. 11:20-30

(1) WOES ON THE GALILEAN CITIES.
20-4

Lu. 10:13-5

(2) JOY OVER THE DISCIPLES. 25-7

Lu. 10:21-2

(3)

AN INVITA'nON.

28- 30

7. THE ANOINTING IN THE PHARISEE'S HOUSE.
(L) Lu. 7 : 36 - 50
36 And one of the Phari
sees desired him that he would eat with him. And he entered into the Pharisee's
house, and sat down to meat. 37 And behold, a woman who was in the city, a
sinner; and when she knew that he was sitting at meat in the Pharisee's house,
she brought an alabaster cruse of ointment, 38 and standing behind at his feet,
weeping, she began to wet his feet with her tears, and wiped them with the hair
of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment. 39 Now
when the Pharisee that had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying.
This man, if he were a prophet, would have perceived who and what manner of
woman this is that toucheth him, that she is a sinner. 40 And Jesus answering
said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith. Teacher,
say on. 41 A certain lender had two debtors : the one owed five hundred shillings,
and the other fifty. 42 When they had not wherewith to pay, he forgave them both.
John 3:S5; 17:2 X

Mai. 4:4
Sir. 61:23;

Jer. 6:16

38

THE SOURCE BOOK

Which of them therefore will love him most? 43 Simon answered and said, He,
I suppose, to whom he forgave the most. And he said unto him. Thou hast rightly
judged. 44 And turning to the woman, he said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman?
I entered into thy house, thou gavest me no water for my feet: but she hath
wetted my feet with her tears, and wiped them with her hair. 45 Thou gavest
me no kiss : but she, since the time I came in, hath not ceased to kiss my feet. 46
My head with oil thou didst not anoint : but she hath anointed my feet with oint
ment. 47 Wherefore I say unto thee. Her sins, which are many, are forgiven ; for
she loved much : but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. 48 And he
said unto her. Thy sins are forgiven. 49 And they that sat at meat with him began
to say within themselves. Who is this that even forgiveth sins? 50 And he said
unto the woman. Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in peace.

8. FRAGMENT. "HE IS BESIDE HIMSELF."
(Mem) Mk. 3: 19b -21
And he cometh into a house. 20 And
the multitude cometh together again, so
that they could not so much as eat bread.
21 And when his friends heard it, they
went out to lay hold on him: for they
said. He is beside himself.

THE PHARISAIC CHARGE— "HE HATH BEELZEBUB."

(Mem) Mk. 3 : 22 - 30 (Log.) Mt. 12 : 22 - 32

a. 22
(a)

(b) 22
And the scribes that came
down from Jerusalem said.
He hath Beelzebub, and. By
the prince of the demons
casteth he out the demons.
(c)

22-4 22-3
Then was brought unto
him one possessed with a
demon, blind and dumb:
and he healed him, inso
much that the dumb man
spake and saw. 23 And all
the multitudes were amazed,
and said. Can this be the
son of David?
[Mt. 9:32-3]
24But when the Pharisees
heard it, they said. This man
doth not cast out demons,
but by Beelzebub the prince
of the demons.

Lu. 11: 14-23
14-6 14
And he was casting out a
demon that was dumb. And
it came to pass, when the
demon was gone out, the
dumb man spake; and the
multitudes marvelled.

15
But some of them said.
By Beelzebub the prince of^
the demons casteth he out
demons.

[Mt.9:34] (Lu.) 16

16 and others, trying him,
sought of him a sign from
heaven. John 7:20; 8:48, 62,10:20 •

THE THIRD CYCLE

39

b. Parable of the Kingdom Divided against Itself.

23-6 (a) 23
And he called them unto
him, and said unto them in
parables. How can Satan
cast out Satan?
(b) 24-6
And if a kingdom be di
vided against itself, that
kingdom cannot stand. '25
And if a house be divided
against itself, that house
will not be able to stand. 26
And if Satan hath risen up
against himself, and is di
vided, he cannot stand, but
hath an end.

(.c)

25-8

17-20

25-6 And knowing their
thoughts he said unto them.
Every kingdom divided
against itself is brought to
desolation; and every city
or house divided against it
self shall not stand: 26 and
if Satan casteth out Satan,
he is divided against him
self; how then shall his
kingdom stand?
27-8And if I by Beelzebub
cast out demonSj by whom
do your sons cast them out?
therefore shall they be your
judges. 28 But if I by the
Spirit of God cast out de
mons, then is the kingdom
of God come upon you.

17-8
But he, knowing their
thoughts, said unto them.
Every kingdom divided
against itself is brought to
desolation; and a house di
vided against a house fall
eth. 18 And if Satan also is
divided against himself, how
shall his kingdom stand? be
cause ye say that I cast out
demons by Beelzebub.
19-20 And if I by Beelzebub
cast out demons, by whom
do your sons cast them out?
therefore shall they be your
judges. 20 But if I by the
finger of God cast out de
mons, then is the kingdom
of God come upon you.

c. Parable of the House of the Strong Man.

27 (a) 27
But no one can enter into
the house of the strong man,
and spoil his goods, except
he first bind the strong
man; and then he will spoil
his house.

(b);

29-30 29Or how can one enter into
the house of the strong
man, and spoil his goods,
except he first bind the
strong man? and then he
will spoil his house.

30He that is not with me is
against me; and he that
gathereth not with me scat-
tereth.

21-3 21-2
When the strong man
fully armed guardeth his
own court, his goods are in
peace: 22 but when a
stronger than he shall come
upon him, and overcome
him, he taketh from him his
whole armor wherein he
trusted, and divideth his
spoils. 23He that is not with me is '
against me; and he that
gathered not with me scat-
tereth.

40

THE SOURCE BOOK.

d. 28-30
(a) 28-9
Verily I say unto you. All
their sins shall be forgiven
unto the sons of men, and
their blasphemies where
with soever they shall blas
pheme: 29 but whosoever
shall blaspheme against the
Holy Spirit hath never for
giveness, but is guilty of an
eternal sin:
(b)

(c) 30
because they said,
hath an unclean spirit.

He

Logia attached (Log)

31-2 31
Therefore I say unto you.
Every sin and blasphemy
shall be forgiven unto men;
but the blasphemy against
the Spirit shall not be for
given.

32
And whosoever shall
speak a word against the
Son of man, it shall be for
given him; but whosoever
shall speak against the Holy
Spirit, it shall not be for
given him, neither in this
world, nor in that which is
to come.

Lu. 12 : 10
And every one who shall
speak a word against the
Son of man, it shall be for
given him: but unto him
that blasphemeth against
the Holy Spirit it shall not
be forgiven.

Mt. 12 : 33 - 45

(1) ON THE CRITERION OF PIETY. 33-7 [Mt. 7:16-20]

(2) ON SEEKING SIGNS.
O [Mk. 8:11-3]

38-42 [Mt. 16:1-4]

(3) ON BACKSLIDING. 43-5
Parable of the Unclean Spirit.

[Lu. 6 : 43 - 5]
Lu. II : 29-32
Lu. II : 24 -6

VISIT OF MOTHER AND BRETHREN.

(Mem.) Mk. 3:31-5
31 And there come his
mother and his brethren;
and, standing without, they
sent unto him, calling him.
32 And a multitude was sit
ting about him; and they
say unto him. Behold, thy
mother and thy brethren

Mt. 12:46- 50
46 While he was yet
speaking to the multitudes,
behold, his mother and his
brethren stood without,
seeking to speak to him. 47
And one said unto him. Be
hold, thy mother and thy
brethren stand without.

Lu. 8 : 19 - 21
19 And there came to
him his mother and breth
ren, and they could not
come at him for the crowd.
20 And it was told him. Thy
mother and thy brethren
stand without, desiring to
see thee. 21 But he an-

O Jon. 4:3; 2: 1-2; 3: 5; I Ki. 10:1-10

 THE GOSPEL OF THE MINISTRY.  41
without seek for thee. 33 seeking to speak to thee. 48 swered and said unto them,
And he answereth them, and But he answered and said My mother and my brethren
saith. Who is my mother unto him that told him, are these that hear the*^
and _my brethren? 34 And Who is my mother? and word of God, and do it.
looking round on them that who are my brethren? 49
sat round about him, he And he stretched forth his
saith. Behold, my mother hand towards his disciples,
and my brethren! 35 For and said. Behold, my moth-
whosoever shall do the will er and my brethren ! 50 For
'of God, the same is my whosoever shall do the will
brother, and sister, and of my Father who is in
mother. heaven, he is my brother,
and sister, and mother. .

NOTES.
This cycle is cut off from the preceding by its initial event,— the Call of the Twelve,
which marks a new stage in the progress of the gospel mission. It is also the beginning
in the First Gospel of the Logia source on a parity with the Memoirs. It presents many
diificult problems, chief of which is the gap in St. Mark between 3 : 19a and b. This makes
it necessary to turn to St. Luke for the order of events which, we take it, is that of the
original Memoirs.
Luke follows this source with only few changes, but he has reversed the order
of the Call of the Twelve, 6:12-6, putting it before the conclusion of the preceding
cycle, — 6:17-9. At 6:20-49, appears the first body of discourse material in this gospel.
Its peculiar relation to the Matthaic Sermon on the Mount is to be accounted for in
one of two ways. Either Luke has abridged the Logia source or he has inserted the
Memoirs account which had abridged that source beforehand. The latter is the more
likely alternative but so far in this study we have had insufficient data to make this
evident and shall, therefore, revert to it later. If so, St. Luke's Sermon is not a parallel
but a doublet of St. Matthew's. The Memoirs is continued in Lu. 7:2-10. Lu. 7:11-7
may be from this source, but as it has no parallel in St. Matthew, it is more probably
from Source L. Lu. 7 : 18-35 takes up the Memoirs again, but another possible Source
L piece appears at 7 : 36 - 50. Here, because of this insertion. The Pharisaic Charge, "He
hath Beelzebub" is omitted, to be inserted from the source in the Central Third, — 11: 14-23.
The final section — 8 : 19 - 21 — again is displaced and put after the first event of the next
cycle,— 8 : i - 18.
St. Mark is identical with the Memoirs at the beginning of the cycle — 3 : 13 - 9a,
and again at the end, — ^3 : 19b - 35. The peculiar fragment "He is beside Himself" is to
be considered as from this source. While it has been saved from the gap, it is incom
plete and is evidently the conclusion of some more extended narrative.
Deutero-Matthew, bent on placing the Logia to the fore, omitted the Call of the
Twelve, but used the catalogue of the Apostles in the later Mission of the Twelve, —
10 : 2 - 4. He then gave his first large series of Logia, — 5 : i - 8 : l, commonly called the
Sermon on the Mount. The displaced Memoirs, — 8:5-13; 11:2-19; 12:46-50; are then
thrown in at his pleasure, with the materials from this source of the other cycles. To the
second of these is appended a series of Logia, — 11:20-30. At the Pharisaic Charge, "He
hath Beelzebub," Deutero-Matthew had the choice of two sources, the Memoirs as seen
in our St. Mark, or the Logia as in our St. Luke. He took, as we shall find ever to be
his preference, the Logia, — 12:22-32. _ It is then the parallel of Lu. 11:14-23, but the
doublet to Mk. 3 : 22 - 30. A comparison will bear out this hypothesis. He continued
this course with more Logia, 12 : 33 - 45. He then closed the cycle with the proper Memoirs
section, — 12 : 46 - 50. John 16:14 X

Mk. 4:1-6:6.

THE FOURTH CYCLE.
Mt. 8 : 18 - 34 ; 9 : 18 - 35 ; 13 : 1 - 58.

Lu. 8 : 1 - 56.

FROM THE DAY OF PARABLES TO THE MISSION OF THE
TWELVE.

INTRODUCTION.

(Lu.) Lu. 8 : 1 - 3
And it came to pass
soon afterwards, that he went about through cities and villages, preaching and
bringing the good tidings of the kingdom of God, and with him the twelve, 2 and
certain women who had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities: Mary that was
called Magdalene, from whom seven demons had gone out, 3 and Joanna the wife
of Chuzas Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, who ministered unto
them of their substance.

(Mem) Mk. 4: I -34
(1) PARABLE OF THE SOWER.
1-25a. 1-2
And again he began to
teach by the sea side. And
there is gathered unto him a
very great multitude, so that
he entered into a boat, and
sat in the sea; and all the
multitude were by the sea
on the land. 2 And he
taught them many things in
parables, and said unto them
in his teaching,
b. 3-9
(a) 3-4
Hearken : Behold, the
sower went forth to sow: 4
and it came to pass, as he
sowed, some seed fell bythe
way side, and the_ birds
came and devoured it.

THE DAY OF PARABLES.
Mt. 13:1-53

1-23 I -3a
On that day went Jesus
out of the house, and sat by
the sea side. 2 And there
were gathered unto him
great multitudes, so that he
entered into a boat, and sat ;
and all the multitude stood
on the beach. 3 And he
spake to them many thing:s
in parables, saying,
3b -9
3b -4
Behold, the sower went
forth to sow; 4 and as he
sowed, some seeds fell_ by
the way side, and the birds
came and devoured them.
42

Lu. 8:4-18

4-18 4 And when a great multi
tude came together, and
they of every city resorted
unto him, he spake by a
parable :

5-8 5 The sower went forth to
sow his seed: and as he
sowed, some fell by the way
side; and it was trodden
under foot, and the birds of
the heaven devoured it.

THE FOURTH CYCLE.

43

(b)5-6
And others fell on the
rocky ground, where it had
not _ much _ earth ; and
straightway it sprang up, be
cause it had no deepness of
earth : 6 and when the sun
was risen, it was scorched.
and because it had no root,
it withered away.

(c)7
And other fell among the
thorns, and the thorns grew
up, and choked it, and it
yielded no fruit.
(d) 8-9
And others fell into the
good ground, and yielded
fruit, growing up and in
creasing ; and brought forth,
thirtyfold, and sixtyfold,
and a hundredfold. 9 And
he said. Who hath ears to
hear, let him hear.

3-6And others fell upon
rocky places, where they
had not much earth : and
straightway they sprang up,
because they had no deep
ness of earth: 6 and when
the sun was risen, they
were scorched; and because
they had no root, they
withered away.

And others fell upon the
thorns ; and the thorns grew
up and choked them:

8-9
And others fell upon the
good ground, and yielded
fruit, some a hundredfold,
some sixty, some thirty. 9
He that hath ears, let him
hear.

And other fell on the
rock; and as soon as it
grew, it withered away, be
cause it had no moisture.

And other fell amidst the
thorns; and the thorns
grew with it, and choked it.

8And other fell into the
good ground, and grew, and
brought forth fruit a hun
dredfold. As he said these
things, he cried. He that
hath ears to hear, let him
hear.

. c. 10-2
(a) 10- I
And when he was alone,
they that were about him
with the twelve asked of
him the parables. 11 And he
said unto them. Unto you is
given the mystery of the
kingdom of God: but unto
them that are without, all
things are done in parables :
(b) 12 _
Othat seeing they may see,
and not perceive; and hear
ing they may hear, and not
understand; lest haply they
should turn again, and it
should be forgiven them.

10-7 10 -I
And the disciples came,
and said unto him. Why
speakest thou unto them in
parables? 11 And he an
swered and said unto them,
Unto you it is given to
know the mysteries of the
kingdom of heaven, but to
them it is not given.
13
Therefore speak I to
them in parables; because
seeing they see not, and
hearing they hear not,
neither do they understand.

p-io 9- loa
And his disciples asked
him what this parable might
be. 10 And he said. Unto
you it is given to know the
mysteries of the kingdom of
God : but to the rest in para
bles;

lob
that seeing they may not^
see, and hearing they may
not understand.

(c) (Dt. Mt.) 14-5
And unto them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith,
By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise understand;
And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise percieve :
IS For this people's heart is waxed gross,
And their ears are dull of hearing.
And their eyes they have closed;
Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes,

?

O Isa. 6:9-10

John 12:40 ^

44

THE SOURCE BOOK

And hear with their ears,
And understand with their heart.
And should turn again.
And I should heal them.
(d) (Log) 16-7 But bless
ed are your eyes, for they see; and your
ears, for they hear. 17 For verily I say
unto you, that many prophets and right
eous men desired to see the things which
ye see, and saw them not; and to hear
the things which ye hear, and heard them
not.

Lu. 10:23-4 And turning to the disci
ples, he said privately. Blessed are the eyes
which see the things that ye see : 24 for I
say unto you, that many prophets and
kings desired to see the things which ye
see, and saw them not; and to hear the
things which ye hear, and heard them not.

d. 13 - 20
(a) 13-5
And he saith unto them.
Know ye not this parable?
and how shall ye know all
the parables? 14 The sower
soweth the word. 15 And
these are they by the way
side, where the word is
sown; and when they have
heard, straightway cometh
Satan, and taketh away the
word _ which hath been
sown in them.
(6) 16-7 .
And these in like manner
are they that are sown upon
the rocky places, who, when
they have heard the word,
straightway receive it with
joy; 17 and they have no
root in themselves, but en
dure for a while; then,
when tribulation or persecu
tion ariseth because of the
word, straightway they
stumble. (c) 18-9
And others are they that
are sown among the thorns ;
these are they that have
heard the word, ig and the
cares of the world, and the
deceitfulness of riches, and
the lusts of other things en
tering in, choke the word,
and it becometh unfruitful.
(d) 20
And those are they that
were sown upon the good
ground; such as hear the
word, and accept it, and

18-23 18-9 Hear then ye the para
ble of the sower, ig When
any one heareth the word of
the kingdom, and under-
standeth it not, then cometh
the evil one, and snatcheth
away that which hath been
sown in his heart. This is
he that was sown by the
way side.

20-1 And he that was sown
upon the rocky places, this
is he that heareth the word,
and straightway with joy
receiveth it; 21 yet hath he
not root in himself, but en
dureth for a while; and
when tribulation or perse
cution ariseth because of the
word, straightway he stum-
bleth.

And he that was sown
among the thorns, this is he
that heareth the word; and
the care of the world, and
the deceitfulness of riches,
choke the word, and he be
cometh unfruitful.

23 And he that was sown
upon the good ground, this
is he that heareth the word,
and understandeth it; who

II -5
II- 2
Now the parable is this :
The seed is the word of
God. 12 And those by the
way side are they that have
heard; then cometh the
devil, and taketh away the
word from their heart, that
they may not believe and be
saved.

13
And those on the rock are
they who, when they have
heard, receive the word with
joy; and these have no root,
who for a while believe,
and in time of temptation
fall away.

U
And that which fell
among the thorns, these are
they that have heard, and as
they go on their way they
are choked with cares and
riches and pleasures of this
life, and bring no fruit to
perfection. i5And that in the good
ground, there are such as in
an honest and good heart,
having heard the word.

THE GOSPEL OF THE MINISTRY.

45

bear fruit, thirtyfold, and
sixtyfold and a hundred
fold.

e. 21-5
(a) 21
And he said unto them. Is
the lamp brought to be put
under the bushel, or under
the bed, and not to be put
on the stand?

verily beareth fruit, and
bringeth forth, some a hun
dred fold, some sixty, some
thirty.

hold it fast, and bring forth
fruit with patience.

(b)22
For there is nothing hid,
save that it should be mani
fested; neither was any
thing made secret, but that
it should come to light.

(c)23-4a
If any man hath ears to
hear, let him hear. 24 And
he said unto them. Take
heed what ye hear:
(d) 24b
with what measure ye
mete it shall be measured
unto_ you; and more shall
be given unto you.
(e)25
For he that
hath, to him
shall be giv
en : and he
that hath not,
from him
shall be taken
away even
that which he
hath.

(Log.) 5: 15
[Neither do
men light a
lamp, and put
it under the
bushel, but on
the stand ; and
it shineth unto
all that are in
the house.]

(Log.) 10:26
[Fear them
not therefore:
for there is
nothing cov
er e d, that
shall uot be
revealed ; and
hid, that shall
shall not be
known.]

16-8 16
And no man
when he hath
ligh t e d a
lamp, covereth
it with a ves
sel, or putteth
it under a
bed; but put
teth it on a
stand, that
they that en
ter in may see
the light.
17
For nothing
is hid, that
shall not be
made mani
fest ; nor any
thing secret,
that shall not
be known and
come to light.

l8a

(Log.) 11:33
[No man,
when he hath
light e d a
lamp, putteth
it in a cellar,
neither under
the bushel,
but on the
stand, that
they which
enter in may
see the light.]
(Log.) 12:2
[But there
is nothing
covered up,
that shall not
be revealed ;
and hid, that
shall not be
known.]

(Log.) 7:2b
[And with what measure
ye mete, it shall be meas
ured unto you.]

Take heed therefore how
ye hear:

(Mem.) 6:38b
[For with what measure
ye mete it shall be measured
to you again.]

12
For whosoev
er hath, to
him shall be
^ven, and he
shall have
a b u n d ance :
but whosoever
hath not,
from him
shall be taken
away even
that which he
hath.

(Log.) 25:29
[For unto
every one that
hath shall be
given, and he
shall have a-
bundance: but
from him that
hath not, even
that which he
hath shall be
taken away.]

i8b
for whosoever
hath, to him
shall be giv
en; and who
soever hath
not, from him
shall be taken
away even
that which he
thinketh he
hath.

(Log.) 19:26
[I say unto
you, that unto
every one that
hath shall be
^ven ; but
from him that
hath not, even
that which he
hath shall be
taken away
from him.]

46

THE SOURCE BOOK

(2) PARABLE OF THE SEED GROWING SECRETLY.
26-9 And he said. So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed upon the
earth; 27 and should sleep and rise night and day, and the seed should spring up
and grow, he knoweth not how. 28 The earth beareth fruit of herself ; first the
blade, then the ear, then the full grain in the ear. 2g But when the fruit is ripe,
straightway he putteth forth the sickle, because the harvest is come.
(3) PARABLE OF THE TARES. (Log.) 24-30

(4) PARABLE OF THE MUSTARD SEED.
30-2 (Log.) 31-2

And he said, How shall
we liken the kingdom of
God, or in what parable
shall we set it forth? 31 It
is like a grain of mustard
seed, which, when it is sowh
upon the earth, though it be
less than all the seeds that
are upon the earth, 32 yet
when it is sown, groweth
up, and becometh greater
than all the herbs, and put
teth out great branches; so
that the birds of the heaven
can lodge under the shadow
thereof.

[Another parable set he
before them, saying. The
kingdom of heaven is like
unto a grain of mustard
seed, which a man took, and
sowed in his field: 32 which
indeed is less than all seeds ;
but when it is grown, it is
greater than tbe herbs, and
becometh a tree, so that the
birds of the heaven come
and lodge in the branches
thereof.]

Lu. 13: 18-9
[He said therefore. Unto
what is the kingdom of God
like? and whereunto shall I
liken it? ig It is like unto
a grain of mustard seed,
which a man took, and cast
into his own garden; and it
grew, and became a tree;
and the birds of the heaven
lodged in the branches
thereof.]

(6) PARABLE OF THE LEAVEN. (Log.) 33 Another
parable spake he unto them ; The kingdom
of heaven is like unto leaven, which a wo
man took, and hid in three measures of
meal, till it was all leavened.

Lu. 13:20-1
And again he said, Where
unto shall I liken the kingdom of God?
21 It is like unto leaven, which a woman
took and hid in three measures of meal,
till it was all leavened.

CONCLUSION.
33-4 (a) 33-4
And with many such parables spake he
the word unto them, as they were able
to hear it : 34 and without a parable spake
he not unto them : but privately to his
own disciples he expounded all things.
I (b) (Dt. Mt.)

34-5 34 ,
All these things spake Jesus in parables
unto the multitudes; and without a para
ble spake he nothing unto them:

3^ That it might be fulfilled which was
spoken through the prophet, saying.
I will open my mouth in parables;
I will utter things hidden from the
foundation of the world.

Psa. 78 : 2

THE FOURTH CYCLE. 47

(6) PARABLE OF THE TARES EXPLAINED.
? 36-43 6

(7) PARABLE OF THE HIDDEN TREASURE. 44

(8) PARABLE OF THE PEARL OF GREAT PRICE.
45-6

(9) PARABLE OF THE DRAG NET. 47 -5o
a. 47-8
b. 49-50

(10) PARABLE OF THE HOUSEHOLDER. 51-2

CONCLUSION. 53

And it
came to pass, when Jesus had finished
these parables, he departed thence.

2. THE STILLING OF THE TEMPEST.
(Mew.) Mk. 4 : 35 - 41 Mt. 8:18-27 Lu. 8:22-5

Logia prefixed

18-22

(a) 18-20 [Lu. 9:57-60]
Now when 57-8
Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he And as they went on the
gave commandment to depart unto the way, a certain man said unto him, I will
other side. 19 And there came a scribe, follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 58
and said unto to him. Teacher, I will fol- And Jesus said unto him. The foxes have
low thee whithersoever thou goest. 20 And holes, and the birds of the heaven have
Jesus saith unto him. The foxes have nests ; but the Son of man hath not where
holes, and the birds of the heaven have to lay his head.
nests ; but the Son of man hath not where
tc lay his head.

, ? Dan. 12 : 3

48

THE SOURCE BOOK

(b) 21-2 59-60
And an- And he said unto another,
other of the disciples said unto him. Lord, Follow me. But he said. Lord, suffer me
suffer me first to go and bury my father, first to go and bury my father. 60 But he
22 But Jesus saith unto him, Follow me; said unto him, Leave the dead to bury
and leave the dead to bury their own their own dead; but go thou and publish
dead. abroad the kingdom of God.

b.35-6 And on that day, when
even was come, he saith un
to them. Let us go over un
to the other side. 36 And
leaving the multitude, they
take him with them, even
as he was, in the boat. And
other boats were with him.

23 And when he was en
tered into a boat, his dis
ciples followed him.

Now it came to pass on
one of those days, that he
entered into a boat, himself
and his disciples ; and he
said unto them. Let us go
over unto the other side of
the lake: and they launched
forth.

c.37-8 And there ariseth a great
storm of wind, and the
waves beat into the boat, in
somuch that the boat was
now filling. 38 And he him
self was in the stern,
asleep on the cushion: and
they awake him, and say
unto him. Teacher, carest
thou not that we perish?

24-3 And behold, there arose a
great tempest in the sea, in
somuch that the boat was
covered with the waves : but
he was asleep. 25 And they
came to him, and awoke
him, saying. Save, Lord : we
perish.

23-40 But as they sailed he fell
asleep: and there came
down a storm of wind on
the lake; and they were
filling with water, and were
in jeopardy. 24 And they
came to him, and awoke
him, saying. Master, mas
ter, we perish.

d. 39-40
(a) 39
And he awoke, and re
buked the wind, and said
unto the sea. Peace, be still.
And the wind ceased, and
there was a great calm.

26 26b Then he arose, and re
buked the winds and the
sea; and there was a great
calm.

24b - 5a
24b And he awoke, and re
buked the wind and the rag
ing of the water: and they
ceased, and there was a
calm.

(b) 40
And he said unto them.
Why are ye fearful? have
ye not yet faith?

26a And he saith unto them.
Why are ye fearful, O ye
of little faith?

25a And he said unto them.
Where is your faith?

e 41 And they feared exceed
ingly, and said one to an
other. Who then is this, that
even the wind and the sea
obey him?

27 And the men marvelled,
saying. What manner of
man is this, that even the
winds and the sea obey
him?

25b And being afraid they
marvelled, sajdng one to an
other. Who then is this, that
he commandeth even the
winds and the water, and
they obey him?

THE GOSPEL OF THE MINISTRY.

49

3-
(Mem) Mk. 5 : 1 - 20

THE GERASENE DEMONIAC.
Mt. 8 : 28 - 34 Lu. 8 : 26 - 39

a. 1-5
(a) 1-3
And they came to the
other side of the sea, into
the country of the Geras-
enes. 2 And when he was
come out of the boat,
straightway there met him
out of the tombs a man
with an unclean spirit, 3
who had his dwelling in the
tombs: and no man could
any more bind him, no, not
with a chain;

28 28 And when he was come
to the other side into the
country of the Gadarenes,
there met him two possessed
with demons, coming forth
out of the tombs, exceeding
fierce, so that no man could
pass by that way.

26-7, 29b
26-7And they arrived at the
country of the Gerasenes,
which is over against Gali
lee. 27 And when he was
come forth upon the land,
there met him a certain man
out of the city, who had
demons; and for a long
time he had worn no
clothes, and abode not in
any house, but in the tombs.

(b)4-5
Because that he had been
often bound with fetters
and chains, and the chains
had been rent asunder by
him, and the fetters broken
in pieces: and no man had
strength to tame him. 5
And always, night and day,
in the tombs and in the
mountains, he was crying
out, and cutting himself
with stones.

29b For often-times it had
seized him: and he was
kept under guard, and
bound with chains and fet
ters; and breaking the
bands asunder, he was driv
en of the demon into the
deserts.

b.6-8 And when he saw Jesus
from afar, he ran and wor
shipped him; 7 and crying
out with a loud voice, he
saith. What have I to do
with thee, Jesus, thou Son
of the Most High God? I
adjure thee by God, torment
me not. 8 For he said unto
him. Come forth, thou un
clean spirit, out of the man.

29 And behold, they cried
out, sasdng. What have we
to do with thee, thou Son of
God? art thou come hither
to torment us before the
time?

28 -9a
And when he saw Jesus,
he cried out, and fell down
before him, and with a loud
voice said. What have I to
do with thee, Jesus, thou
Son of the Most High God?
I beseech thee, torment me
not. 29 For he was com
manding the unclean spirit
to come out from the man.

c. 9-10
And he asked him. What
is thy name? And he saith
unto him. My name is Le
gion; for we are many. 10
And he besought him much
that he would not send them
away out of the country.

30-1 And Jesus asked him,
What is thy name? And he
said. Legion; for many de
mons were entered into him.
31 And they entreated him
that he would not command
them to depart into the
abyss.

50

THE SOURCE BOOK

d. II -3
Now there was there on
the mountain side a great
herd of swine feeding. 12
And they besought him, say
ing, Send us into the swine,
that we may enter into
them. 13 And he gave them
leave. And the unclean
spirits came out, and en
tered into the swine : and
the herd rushed down the
steep into the sea, in num
ber about two thousand;
and they were drowned in
the sea.

30-2 Now there was afar off
from them a herd of many
swine feeding. 31 And the
demons besought him, say
ing. If thou cast us out,
send us away into the herd
of swine. 32 And he said
unto them. Go. And they
came out, and went into the
swine: and behold, the
whole herd rushed down the
steep into the sea and per
ished in the waters.

32-3 Now there was there a
herd of many swine feeding
on the mountain : and they
entreated him that he would
give them leave to enter in
to them. And he gave them
leave. 33 And the demons
came out from the man, and
entered into the swine: and
the herd rushed down the
steep into the lake, and were
drowned.

e. 14-7
And they that fed them
fled, and told it in the city,
and in the country. And
they came to see what it
was that had come to pass.
15 And they come to Jesus,
and behold him that was
possessed with demons sit
ting, clothed and in his right
mind, even him that had the
legion : and they were
afraid. 16 And they that saw
it declared unto them how
it befell him that was pos
sessed with demons, and
concerning the swine. 17
And they began to beseech
him to depart from their
borders.

33-4 And they that fed them
fled, and went away into the
city, and told everything,
and what was befallen to
them that were possessed
with demons. 34 And be
hold, all the city came out
to meet Jesus: and when
they saw him, they besought
him that he would depart
from their borders.

34 -7a
And when they that fed
them saw what had come to
pass, they fled, and told it
in the city and in the coun
try. 35 And they went out
to see what had come to
pass; and they came to
Jesus, and found the man,
from whom the demons
were gone out, sitting,
clothed and in his right
mind, at the feet of Jesus :
and they were afraid. 36
And they that saw it told
them how he that was pos
sessed with demons was
made whole. 37 And all the
people of the country of the
Gerasenes round about
asked him to depart from
them ; for they were holden
with great fear :

/. 18-20
And as he was entering
into the boat, he that had
been possessed with demons
besought him that he might
be with him. 19 And he suf
fered him not, but saith un
to him. Go to thy house
unto thy friends, and tell
them how great things the
Lord hath done for thee,
and how he had mercy on
thee. 20 And he went his
way, and began to publish
in Decapolis how great
things Jesus had done for
him : and all men marvelled.

37b -9
and he entered into a
boat, and returned. 38 But
the man from whom the de
mons were gone out prayed
him that he might be with
him: but he sent him away,
saying, 39 Return to thy
house, and declare how
great things God hath done
for thee. And he went his
way, publishing throughout
the whole city how great
things Jesus had done for
him.

THE FOURTH CYCLE.

51

THE RAISING OF JAIRUS' DAUGHTER AND HEALING OF THE
WOMAN WITH THE ISSUE OF BLOOD.

(Mem) Mk. 5:21-43

Mt. 9:18-26

Lu. 8 : 40 - 56

(1) JAIRUS' REQUEST.
21-4 a. 21
And when Jesus had
crossed over again in the
boat unto the other side, a
great multitude was gath
ered unto him; and he was
by the sea.

18-9

40-2 40 And as_ Jesus returned,
the multitude welcomed
him ; for they were all wait
ing for him.

b. 22-4
And there cometh one of
the rulers of the synagogue,
Jairus by name; and seeing
him, he falleth at his feet, 23
and beseeecheth him much,
saying. My little daughter is
at the point of death : I pray
thee, that thou come and lay
thy hands on her, that she
may be made whole, and
live. 24 And he went with
him; and a great multitude
followed him, and they
thronged him.

18-9While he spake these
things unto them, behold,
there came a ruler, and
worshipped him, saying. My
daughter is even now dead :
but come and lay thy hand
upon her, and she shall live.
19 And Jesus arose, and fol
lowed him, and so did his
disciples.

41-2And behold, there came a
man named Jairus, and he
was a ruler of the syna
gogue : and he fell down at
Jesus' feet, and besought
him to come into his house ;
42 for he had an only
daughter, about twelve
years of age, and she was
dying. But as he went the
multitudes thronged him.

(2) HEALING OP THE WOMAN.
25 - 34 20-2

a. 25-9
And a yroman, who had
an issue of blood twelve
years, 26 and had suffered
many things of many physi
cians, and had spent all fliat
she had, and was nothing
bettered, but rather grew
worse, 27 'having heard the
things concerning Jesus,
came in the crowd behind,
and touched his garment. 28
For she said. If I touch but
his garments, I shall be
made whole. 29 And
straightway the fountain of
her blood was dried up ; and
she felt in her body that she
was healed of her plague.

20-1And behold, a woman,
who had an issue of blood
twelve years, came behind
him, and touched the bor
der of his garment: 21 for
she said within herself. If I
do but touch his garment, I
shall be made whole.

43-8 43-4 And a woman having an
issue of blood twelve years,
who had spent all her living
upon physicians, and could
not be healed of any, 44 .
came behind him, and
touched the border of his
garment : and immediately
the issue of her blood
stanched.

52

THE SOURCE BOOK

b. 30-4
And straightway Jesus,
perceiving in himself that
the power proceeding from
him had gone forth, turned
tim about in the crowd, and
said. Who touched _my gar
ments? 31 And his disci
ples said unto him. Thou
seest the multitude throng
ing thee, and sayest thou.
Who touched me? 32 And
he looked round about to
see her that had done this
thing. 33 But the woman
fearing and trembling,
knowing what had been
done to her, came and fell
down before him, and told
him all the truth. 34 And he
said unto her, Daughter, thy
faith hath made thee whole ;
go in peace, and be whole
of thy plague.

22 But Jesus turning and
seeing her said. Daughter,
be of good cheer; thy faith
hath made thee whole. And
the woman was made whole
from that hour.

45-8 And Jesus said. Who is it
that touched me ? And when
all denied, Peter said, and
they that were with him.
Master, the multitudes press
thee and crush thee. 46 But
Jesus said. Some one did
touch me; for I perceived
that power had gone forth
from me. 47 And when the
woman saw that she was not
hid, she came trembling,
and falling down before
him declared in the presence
of all the people for what
cause she touched him, and
how she was healed immed
iately. 48 And he said unto
her. Daughter, thy faith
hath made thee whole; go
in peace.

(3) RAISING OF THE CHILD.
35-43 23-6

49-56

a. 35-6
While he yet spake, they
come from the ruler of the
synagogue's house, saying.
Thy daughter is dead: why
troublest thou the Teacher
any further? 36 But Jesus,
not heeding the word spok
en, saith unto the ruler of
the synagogue, Fear not,
only believe.

49-50
While he yet spake, there
cometh one from the ruler
of the synagogue's house,
sasdng, "Thy daughter is
dead; trouble not the
Teacher. 50 But Jesus hear
ing it, answered him. Fear
not: only believe, and she
shall be made whole.

b. 37-40
And he suffered no man
to follow with him, save
Peter, and James, and John
the brother of James. 38
And they come to the house
of the ruler of the syna
gogue; and he beholdeth a
tumult, and many weeping

23 -5a
And when Jesus came in
to the ruler's house, and
saw the flute-players, and
the crowd making a tumult,
24 he said. Give place: for
the damsel is not dead, but
sleepeth. And they laughed
him to scorn. 25 But when

51-3 And when he came to the
house, he suffered not any
man to enter with him, save
Peter, and John, and James,
and the father of the maid
en and her mother. 52 And
all were weeping, and be
wailing her: but he said.

THE GOSPEL OF THE MINISTRY.

53

and wailing greatly. 39 And
when he was entered in, he
saith unto them. Why make
yea tumult, and weep? the
child is not dead, but sleep
eth. 40 And they laughed
him to scorn. But he, having
put them all forth, taketh
the father of the child and
her mother _ and them that
were with him, and goeth in
where the child was.

the crowd was put forth, he
entered in,

Weep not; for she is not
dead, but sleepeth. 53 And
they laughed him to scorn,
knowing that she was dead.

c. 41-2
And taking the child by
the hand, he saith unto her,
Talitha cumi; which is, be
ing interpreted. Damsel, I
say unto thee. Arise. 42 And
straightway the damsel rose
up, and walked ; for she was
twelve years old. And they
were amazed straightway
with a great amazement.

25b
and took her by the hand;
and the damsel arose.

54 -6a
But he, taking her by the
hand, called, saying. Maiden,
arise. 55 And her spirit re
turned, and she rose up im
mediately : and he _ com
manded that something be
given her to eat. 56 And
her parents were amazed :

d. 43
(a) 43 , , .
And he charged them
much that no man should
know this: and he com
manded that something
should be given her to eat.

i6

56b 56b
but he charged them to tell
no man what had been done.

<&)

26
And the fame hereof went
forth into all that land.

5. HEALING OF THE TWO BLIND MEN.
(Dt. Mt.) Mt. 9:27-31
27 And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind
men followed him, crying out, and saying. Have mercy on us, thou son of David.
28 And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him ; and Jesus,
saith unto them. Believe ye that I am able to do this? They say unto him. Yea,
Lord. 29 'Then touched he their eyes, saying. According to your faith be it done
unto you. 30 And their eyes were opened. And Jesus strictly charged them, saying.
See that no man know it. 31 But they went forth, and spread abroad his fame in
all that land.

54

THE SOURCE BOOK.

6. HEALING OF THE DUMB DEMONIAC.
(Dt. Mt.) Mt. 9:32-4
32 And as they went forth, behold, there was brought
to him a dumb man possessed with a demon. 33 And when the demon was cast
out, the dumb man spake : and the multitudes marvelled, saying. It was never so
seen in Israel. 34 But the Pharisees said. By the prince of the demons casteth
he out demons.

[Mk. 3:22]

[Mt. 12 : 24]

[Lu. 11:15]

7. THE SECOND NAZARETH VISIT.
(Mem) Mk. 6 : 1 - 6a Mt. 13 : 54 - 8

a. I -2a
And he went out from thence; and he
cometh into his own country; and his
disciples follow him. 2 And when the
sabbath was come, he began to teach in
the synagogue:
b. 2b-3
and many hearing him were astonished,
saying. Whence hath this man these
things? and. What is the wisdom that is
given unto this man, and what mean such
mighty works wrought by his hands ? 3 Is
not this the carpenter, the son of Mary,
and brother of James, and Joses, and Ju
das, and Simon? and are not his sisters
here with us? And they were offended in
him. c. 4-6a
And Jesus said unto them, A prophet is
not without honor, save in his own coun
try, and among his own kin, and in his
own house. 5 And he could there do no
mighty work, save that he laid his hands
upon a few sick folk, and healed them. 6
And he marvelled because of their unbe
lief.

34a And com
ing into his own country he taught them
in their synagogue,

34b - 57a insomuch
that they were astonished, and said.
Whence hath this man this wisdom, and
these mighty works? 55 Is not this the
carpenter's son? is not his mother called
Mary? and his brethren, James, and Jo
seph, and Simon, and Judas? 56 And his
sisters, are they not all with us? Whence
then hath this man all these things? 57
And they were offended in him.
57b -8 But Jesus
said unto them, A prophet is not without
honor, save in his own country, and in his
own house. 58 And he did not many
mighty works there because of their un
belief.

®

CONCLUSION.

Mk. 6:6b

Mt.

Mk. 6:6b
And he went round about the villages
teaching.

[Mt.

9:35 Mt. 9:35
And Je
sus went about all the cities and the vil
lages, teaching in their synagogues, and
preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and
healing all manner of disease and all man
ner of sickness.
4:23]

John 7 : 16 ®

THE FOURTH CYCLE. 55

NOTES.
This cycle is cut off from the preceding by a general introduction in St Luke.,
— 8 : 1-3, and by a major event, the Day of Parables, which initiates a new series. It ends
with a set conclusion, — Mk. 6:6b=Mt. 9:35.
The basis is the Memoirs. St. Mark agrees with this source throughout In the
original composition of the Memoirs he doubdess drew upon the Logia for the discourse
elements of the Day of Parables. This accounts for the treatment of this chief event of
the cycle by the other evangeUsts.
Deutero-Matthew had before him the two sources. He gives the Parable of the Sower
from the Memoirs, 13 : 1-9, then at the question of the Twelve, — 13 : lo-l, 13, he inserts a
verse from the lower context of the Memoirs, — i3:i2,=Mk. 4:25 =Lu. 8: 18. He now in
serts his Old Testament quotation, — 13 : 14-5, and a logion, 13 : 16-7. He returns to the
Memoirs for the interpretation of the parable, — 13 : 18-23, — but omits the application, — Mk
4:21-5 =La 8: 16-8, except the fragment wtiich he has used above at 13:12. The Parable
of the Seed Growing Secretly, — Mk 4 : 26 - 9, is lost in this elision but its place is taken by
a substitute from the Logia, — The Parable of the Tares, — 13 : 24-30. He then gives the
Parable of theMustard Seed; but from the Logia, 13:31-2= Lu. 13: 18-9, doublet to Mk.
4:30-2, and joins to it the companion Parable of die Leaven, 13:33. He then turns
strangely to tiie Memoirs conclusion, — l3:34=Mk. 4:33-4, to which he adds the quo
tation as usual, 13 : 35, but does not stop the series. He continues vrith the interpre
tation of the Parable of the Tares, — 13:36-43, and then gives four other parables from
the Logia, 13:44-52, making his own conclusion at 13:53. The whole with its prefer
ence for the Logia is a fine illustration of the Deutero-Matthaic method of dove-tail
ing the sources. The next three sections are from the Memoirs and are fitted in
with materials of the preceding three cycles from that source, — 8 : 23-7; 28-34, 9 : 18-26. To
the first of these is prefixed a Logia fragment, 8: 18-22; to the last are appended two late
narratives, 9:27-31, 32 - 4,— possibly first written by Deutero-Matthew. To these is at
tached the conclusion of the cycle, 9:35, while the final section,— 13 : 54 - 8, follows the
Day of Parables. From this point tiie order of the First Gospel agrees with the other
Synoptics to the end of the book
St Luke has an editorial introduction to the cycle, 8:1-3, and then continues with the
memoirs, but cuts the Day of Parables short with the Parable of the Sower,— 8 : 4 - 18.
Then occurs the misplaced section,— 8:19-21, from the preceding cycle. After this the
sections are identical vrith St Mark,— 8 : 22 - 5, 26-39, 40-56. The Second Nazareth Visit
is omitted because of its duplication in the first cycle, 4: 16-30. The conclusion drops out
with this omission.
In this cycle occurs the first set of doublets.
a. (Mem.) Mk. 4:21 =Lu. 8:16
(Log.) Mt.5:i5 =Lu. 11:33
b. (Mem.) Mk. 4:22 =Lu.8:i7
(Log.) Mt. 10:26 =Lu. 12:2
c. (Mem.) Mk. 4:24b (Log.) Mt. 7:2b =Lu. 6: 38b
d. (Mem.) Mk. 4:25 =Mt. 13:12 =Ltt. 8:i8b
(Log.) Mt. 25:29 =Lu. 19:26

Mk. 6 : 7 - 56.

THE FIFTH CYCLE.
Mt. 9 : 36 - II : 1, 14 : 1 - 36.

Lu. 9: I - 17.

FROM THE MISSION OF THE TWELVE TO THE FINAL BREAK
WITH THE PHARISEES.

1. THE MISSION OF THE TWELVE.
(Mfw) Mk. 6: 7- 13 Mt. 9:36-11:1 Lu. 9:1-6, [io:2-i2j

(a)

(Log) 36 - 8
36

(b)

But when he saw the mul
titudes, he was moved with
compassion for them, be
cause they were distressed
and scattered, as sheep not
having a shepherd.
37-8 Then saith he unto his
disciples. The harvest indeed
is plenteous, but the labor
ers are few. 38 Pray ye
therefore the Lord of the
harvest that he send forth
laborers into his harvest.

10:2
And he said unto them.
The harvest indeed is plen
teous, but the laborers are^*
few : pray ye therefore the
Lord of the harvest that
he send forth laborers into
his harvest.

b. 7
And he calleth unto him
the twelve, and began to
send them forth by two and
two; and he gave them
authority over the unclean
spirits ;

10: 1

And he called unto him
his twelve disciples, and
gave them authority over
unclean spirits, to cast them
out and to heal all manner
of disease and all manner of
sickness.

And he called the twelve
together, and gave them
power and authority over all
demons, and to cure diseas
es. 2 And he sent them.
forth to preach the kingdom
of God, and to heal the
sick.

c. 8 -II
(a)

(Log.) 5-16

(Mem) 3-5

5-6
These twelve Jesus sent
forth, and charged them,
saying. Go not into any way

Jo. 4:36 -k

THE GOSPEL OF THE MINISTRY.

57

of the Gentiles, and enter
not into any city of the Sa
maritans : 6 but go rather
to the lost sheep of the
house of Israel.

(b)

7-8
And as ye go, preach, say
ing. The kingdom of heav
en is at hand. 8 Heal the
sick, raise the dead, cleanse
the lepers, cast out demons:
freely ye received, freely
give.

10:9
and heal the sick that are
therein, and say unto them.
The kingdom of God is
come nigh unto you.

(Mem.)8-g
and he charged
them that they
should take nothing
for their journey,
save a staff only ; no
bread, no wallet no
money in their
purse; 9 but to go
shod with sandals :
and, said he, put not
on two coats.

(Log.) 9-10
[Get you no gold,
nor silver, nor brass
in your purses; 10
no wallet for your
journey, neither two
coats, nor shoes, nor
staff; for the labor
er is worthy of his
food.]

(Mem.) 3
And he said unto
them. Take nothing
for your journey,
neither staff, nor
wallet, nor bread,
nor money; neither
have two coats.

(Log.) 10-4
[Carry no purse,
no wallet no shoes;
and salute no man
on the way.]

(d) 10 (Log.)
And he said unto them.
Wheresoever ye enter into
a house, there abide till ye
depart thence.

II [And into whatsoever city
or village ye shall enter,
search out who in it is
worthy; and there abide till
ye go forth.]

4 And into whatsoever
house ye enter, there abide,
and thence depart.

(e)

(Log.) 12 - 3
And as ye enter into the
house, salute it. 13 And if
the house be worthy, let
your peace come upon it;
but if it be not worthy, let
your peace return to you.

10:5-6
And into whatsoever
house ye shall enter, first
say. Peace be to this house.
6 And if a son of peace be
there, your peace shall rest
upon him: but if not, it
shall tum to you again.

(f)

10:7-8
And in that same house
remain, eating and drinking
such things as they give:
for the laborer is worthy of
his hire. Go not from house
to house. 8 And into what
soever city ye enter, and
they receive you, eat such
things as are set before
you:

58

THE SOURCE BOOK

(g) (Mem.) II (Log.) 14

(Mem.) 5

iLog.)

And whatsoever place
shall not receive you, and
they hear you not, as ye go
forth thence, shake off the
dust that is under your feet
for a testimony unto them.

[And whosoever shall not And as
receive you, nor hear your many as re
words, as ye go forth out ceive you not,
of that house or that city, when ye de-
shake off the dust of your part from that
feet.] city, shake off
the dust from
your feet for
a testimony
against them.

10: 10- la
[But into
w h a t s oevor
city ye shall
enter, and
they receive
you not go
out into the
streets there
of and say, 11
Even the dust
from your
city, that
cleaveth to
our feet we
wipe off
against you :]

(h)

(Log.) 10: lib
nevertheless know this, that
the kingdom of God is
come nigh.

(1)

(Log.) IS

Verily I say unto you. It
shall be more tolerable for
the land of Sodom and Go
morrah in the day of judg
ment than for that city.

10: 12

I say unto you, It shall be
more tolerable in that day
for Sodom, than for that
city.

(j)

16
Behold, I send you forth
as sheep in the midst of
wolves: be ye therefore
wise as serpents, and harm
less as doves.

10:3
Go your ways; behold, I
send you forth as lambs in
the midst of wolves.

d. 12-3
And they went out, and
preached that men should
repent. 13 And they cast out
many demons, and anoint
ed with oil many that were
sick, and healed them.

And they departed, and
went throughout the vil
lages, preaching the gospel,
and healing everywhere.

THE FIFTH CYCLE. 59

Logia attached (Log) Mt. 10 : 17 - 42
WARNINGS AND ENCOURAGEMENTS.
a) BEFORE COUNCILS.
[I3--9] 17-8 [21:12-3]
(2) WHAT TO SPEAK.
[13:11] 19-20 12:11-2 ®
(3) BROTHER SHALL DELIVER BROTHER.
21-3
(a) [13-12] 21 [21:16]
(b) [13:130] 22a [Mt.24:9h] [21:17]
(c) [13:13b] 22b [Mt. 24:13] [21:19]
(d) 23
(4) DISCIPLE NOT ABOVE TEACHER. 24-5
(a) 24-53 [6:40] •
(b) 2sb
(6) NOTHING COVERED THAT SHALL NOT BE REVEALED.
26-7 12:2-3
(a) [4:22] 26 2 [8:17]
(b) 27 3
(6) PEAR NOT THEM THAT KILL THE BODY.
28 12:4-5
(7) TWO SPARROWS SOLD FOR A FARTHING.
29-31 12:6-7
(a) 29 6
(b) 30 7a [21:18]
(c) 31 7b
(8J EVERY ONE WHO SHALL CONFESS.
[8:38] 32-3 12:8-9 [9:26]
(9) I CAME NOT TO SEND PEACE. 34-6 12:49-53
(a) 49-50
(b) 34 51
(c) 52
O (d) 35 53
(e)  36 
O Mic 7:6 Jo. 14:26 ®
Jo. 18:16; 15:20 #

60

THE SOURCE BOOK

(10) HE THAT LOVETH FATHER OR MOTHER MORE THAN ME.

37

14: 26

(11) HE THAT DOTH NOT TAKE HIS CROSS.
[8:34] 38 [16:24]
(12) HE THAT FINDETH HIS LIFE.
[8:35] 39 [16:25]

14:27

17:33

[9:23] [9:24]

(13 HE THAT RECEIVETH YOU RECEIVETH ME.
40-2
(a) [9 ¦¦37] 40 [18:5]

(b)(c)

[9:41]

41 42

10:16

[9:4s]

CONCLUSION.

(Dt. Mt.) 11: 1 And it came to pass when
Jesus had finished com
manding his twelve disci
ples, he departed thence to
teach and preach in their
cities.

2. HEROD'S OPINION OF JESUS.
.(Mfm) Mk. 6 : 14 - 6 Mt. 14:1-2

Lu. 9:7-9

a 14
And king Herod heard
thereof; for his name had
become known : and he said,
John the Baptizer is risen
from the dead, and there
fore do these powers work
in him.

b 15-6
But others said, It is Eli
jah. And others said. It is a
prophet, even as one of the
prophets. 16 But Herod,
when he heard thereof, said,
John, whom I beheaded, he

1-2 At that season Herod the
tetrarch heard the report
concerning Jesus, 2 and said
unto his servants. This is
John the Baptist; he is ris
en from the dead; and
therefore do these powers
work in him.

Now Herod the tetrarch
heard of all that was done;
and he was much perplexed,
because that it was said by
some, that John was risen
from the dead :

8-9and by some, that Elijah
had appeared; and by
others, that one of the old
prophets was risen again. 9
And Herod said, John I be
headed: but who is this,
about whom I hear such
things? And he sought to
see him.

Jo. 12:25 ?
Jo. 13:20 #

THE GOSPEL OF THE MINISTRY.

61

3. THE DEATH OF JOHN THE BAPTIST— AN EPISODE.
(Mem) Mk. 6 : 17 - 29 Mt. 14 : 3 - 12 [Lu. 3 : 19 - 20]
a. 17-8 3.4
For Herod himself had sent forth and For Her-
laid hold upon John, and bound him in od had laid hold on John, and bound him,
prison for the sake of Herodias, his and put him in prison for the sake of
brother Philip's wife ; for he had married Herodias, his brother Philip's wife. 4 For
her. 18 For John said unto Herod, It is John said unto him. It is not lawful for
•not lawful for thee to have thy brother's thee to have her.
wife. b. 19-20 5
And Herodias set herself against him. And when
and desired to kill him; and she could he would have put him to death, he
not ; 20 for Herod feared John, knowing feared the multitude, because they counted
that he was a righteous and holy man, him as a prophet.
and kept him safe. And when he heard
him, he was much perplexed; and he
heard him gladly.

6-7 But when
Herod's birthday came, the daughter of
Herodias danced in the" midst and pleased
Herod. 7 Whereupon he promised with an
oath to grive her whatsoever she should
ask.

c. 21-3
And when a convenient day was come,
that Herod on his birthday made a sup
per to his lords, and the high captains,
and the chief men of Galilee; 22 and
when the daughter of Herodias herself
came in and danced, she pleased Herod
and them that sat at meat with him; and
the king said unto the damsel. Ask of me
whatsoever thou wilt and I will give it
thee. 23 And he sware unto her. What
soever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it
thee, unto the half of my kingdom.
d. 24-6
And she went out, and said unto her
mother. What shall I ask? And she said.
The head of John the Baptizer. 25 And
she came in straightway with haste unto
the king, and asked, saying, I will that
thou forthwith give me on a platter the
head of John the Baptist. 26 And the king
was exceeding sorry; but for the sake of
his oaths, and of them that sat at meat,
he would not reject her.
e. 27-8 10 -I
And straightway the king sent forth a _ and he
soldier of his guard, and commanded to sent and beheaded John in the prison. 11
bring his head: and he went and be- And his head was brought on a platter,
headed him in the prison, 28 and brought and given to the damsel : and she brought
his head on a platter, and gave it to the it to her mother.
damsel ; and the damsel gave it to her
mother.

8-9 And she,
being put forward by her mother, saith.
Give me here on a platter the head of
John the Baptist. 9 And the king was
grieved; but for the sake of his oaths,
and of them that sat at meat with him,
he commanded it to be given ;

9 Lev. 18: 16; 20: 21

62

THE SOURCE BOOK

/. 29
And when his disciples heard thereof,
they came and took up his corpse, and
laid it in a tomb.

And his
disciples came, and took up the corpse, and
buried him ; and they went and told Jesus.

4. THE FEEDING OF THE FIVE THOUSAND.
(Mem) Mk. 6 : 30 - 46 Mt. 14:13-23 Lu. 9:10-7 [Jo. 6:1-17]

a. 30-2(a) 30
And the apostles
gather themselves
together unto Jesus;
and they told him
all things, whatso
ever they had done,
and whatsoever they
had taught.
(b) 31
And he saith unto
them, Come ye
yourselves apart in
to a desert place,
and rest a while.
For there were
many coming and
going, and they had
no leisure so much
as to eat.

13a

loa
And the apostles,
when they were re
turned, declared un
to him what things
they had done.

(c) 32
And they went
away in the boat to
a desert place apart

13a
Now when Jesus
heard it he with
drew from thence in
a boat, to a desert
place apart:

lob And he took them,
and withdrew apart
to a city called Beth-
saida.

[After these things
Jesus went away to
the other side of the
sea of Galilee, which
is the sea of Tibe
rias.]

b. 33-4
(a) 33-4
And the people
saw them going, and
many knew them,
and they ran togeth
er there on foot
from all the cities,
and outwent them.
34 And he came
forth and saw a
great multitude, and
he had compas
sion on them, be-

13b -4
13b -4
and when the
multitudes heard
thereof, they fol
lowed him on foot
from the cities. 14
And he came forth,
and saw a great
multitude, and he
had compassion on
them, and healed
their sick. [9-36]

II
But the multitudes
perceiving it fol
lowed him: and he
welcomed them, and
spake to them of the
kingdom of God,
and them that had
need of healing he
cured.

2-4 2-3
_ [And a great mul
titude followed him,
because they beheld
the signs which he
did on them that
were sick. 3 And
Jesus went up into
the mountain, and
there he sat with his
disciples.]

THE FIFTH CYCLE.

63

cause they were as
sheep not having a
shepherd : and he
began to teach them
many things.

(b)

Now the passover,
the feast of the
Jews, was at hand.

c. 35-8
(a) 35-6
And when the day
was now far spent,
his disciples came
unto him, and said.
The place is desert
and tiie day is now
far spent; 36 send
them away, that
they may go into the
country and villages
round about and
buy themselves
somewhat to eat.

15-8 15
And when even
was come, the disci
ples came to hini,
saying. The place is
desert and the time
is already past ;
send the multitudes
away, that they may
go into the villages,
and buy themselves
food.

13-3

12

5-9

And the day be
gan to wear away;
and the twelve came;
and said unto him.
Send the multitude
away, that they may
go into the villages
and country round
about and lodges
and get provisions:
for we are here in a
desert place.

(b) 37a
But he answered
and said unto them.
Give ye them to eat.

16
But Jesus said un
to them, They have
no need to go away ;
give ye them to eat

13a
But he said unto
them. Give ye them
to eat

5-6
[Jesus therefore
lifting up his eyes,
and seeing that a
great multitude
cometh unto him,
saith unto Philip,
Whence are we to
buy bread, that
these may eat? 6
And this he said to
prove him: for he
himself knew what
he would do.]

(c) 37b
And they say un
to him. Shall we go
and buy two hun
dred shillings' worth
of bread, and give
them to eat?

[Philip answered
>iirn. Two hundred
shillings worth of
bread is not suf
ficient for them,
that every one may
take a little.]

64

THE SOURCE BOOK

(d) 38
And he saith unto
them, How many
loaves have ye? go
and see. And when
they knew, they say.
Five, and two fishes.

d. 39-44
(a) 39-40
And he command
ed them that all
should sit down by
companies upon the
green grass. 40 And
they sat down in
ranks, by hundreds,
and by fifties.

17-8
And they say unto
him. We have here
but five loaves, and
two fishes. 18 And
he said. Bring them
hither to me.

19-21 19a
And he command
ed the multitudes to
sit down on the
grass ;

13b
And they said. We
have no more than
five loaves and two
fishes ; except we
should go and buy
food for all this
people.

14-7 14b -5
And he said unto
his disciples. Make
them sit down in
companies, about
fifty each. 15 and
they did so, and
made them all sit
down.

8-9 [One of his disci
ples, Andrew, Simon
Peter's brother,
saith unto him, 9
There is a lad here,
who hath five barley
loaves, and two fish
es; but what are
these among so
many?]10-3 loa [Jesus said. Make
the people sit down.
Now there was
much grass in the
place. So the men
sat down.]

(b) 41
And he took the
five loaves and the
two fishes, and look
ing up to heaven, he
blessed, and brake
the loaves; and he
gave to the disciples
to set before them;
and the two fishes
divided he among
them all.

19b and he took the
five loaves, and the
two fishes, and
looking up to heav
en, he blessed, and
brake and gave the
loaves to the disci
ples, and the disci
ples to the multi
tudes.

16
And he took the
five loaves and the
two fishes, and look
ing up to heaven, he
blessed them, and
brake; and gave to
the disciples to set
before the multi
tude.

[Jesus therefore
took the loaves ; and
having given thanks,
he distributed to
them that were set
down ; likewise also
of the fishes as
much as they
would.]

(c) 42-3
And they all ate,
and were filled. 43
And they took up
broken pieces,
twelve basket ful s,
and also of the fish-

And they all ate,
and were filled: and
they took up that
which remained
over of the broken
pieces, twelve bask
ets full.

17
And they ate, and
were all filled: and
there was taken up
that which remained
over to them of
broken pieces,
twelve baskets.

12-3[And when they
were filled, he saith
unto his disciples.
Gather up the brok
en pieces which re
main over, that
nothing be lost. 13
So they gathered
them up, and filled
twelve baskets with
broken pieces from
the five barley
loaves, which re
mained over unto
them that hacj
eaten.]

THE GOSPEL OF THE MINISTRY.

65

(d) 44
And they that ate
the loaves were five
thousand men.

21

And they that did
eat were about five
thousand men, be
sides women and
children.

14a
For they were
about five thousand
men.

lob
in number about five
thousand.

«>

14 When therefore
the people saw the
sign which he did,
they said, This is of
a truth the prophet
that cometh into the
world.

/¦ 43-6
(a), 45
And straightway
he constrained his
disciples to enter in
to the boat, and to
go before him unto
the other side to
Bethsaida, while he
himself sendeth the
multitude away.

22-3 22
And straightway
he constrained the
disciples to enter in
to the boat, and to
go before him unto
the other side, till he
should send the mul
titudes away.

i5 -7a
16 -7a
[And when even
ing came, his disci
ples went down unto
the sea; 17 and
they entered into a
boat, and were go
ing over the sea un
to Capernaum.]

(b) 46
And after he had
taken leave of them,
he departed into the
mountain to pray.

23And after he had
sent the multitudes
away, he went up
into the mountain
apart to pray: and
when even was
come, he was there
alone.

15
[Jesus therefore
perceiving that they
were about to come
and take him by
force, to make him
k i ng , withdrew
again into the moun
tain himself alone.]

5. THE WALKING ON THE WATER.
XMem) Mk. 6 : 47 - 52 Mt. 14 : 24 - 33

Jo. 6: 17b -21

a. 47-50
(a) 47 -8a
And when even was come,
the boat was in the midst of
the sea, and he alone on the
.land. 48 And seeing them
{distressed in rowing, for the
wind was contrary unto
ythem,

24-7 24 But the boat was now in
the midst of the sea, dis
tressed by the waves; for
the wind was contrary.

J76 - 20
17b -8
And it was now dark,
and Jesus had not yet come
to them. 18 And the sea
was rising by reason of a
great wind that blew.

Deut. 18 : 15

66

THE SOURCE BOOK

(b) 48b -50
about the fourth watch of
the night he cometh unto
them, walking on the sea;
and he would have passed
by them : 49 but they, when
they saw him walking on
the sea, supposed that it was
a ghost, and cried out; 50
for they all saw him, and
were troubled. But he
straightway spake with
them, and saith unto them.
Be of good cheer : it is I ; be
not afraid.

25-7.
And in the fourth watch
of the night he came unto
them, walking upon the sea.
26 And when tiie disciples
saw him walking on the sea,
they were troubled, saying.
It is a ghost ; and they cried
out for fear. 27 But
straightway Jesus spake un
to them, saying. Be of good
cheer ; it is I ; be not afraid.

19-20 When therefore they had
rowed about five and twen
ty or thirty furlongs, they
behold Jesus walking on
the sea, and drawing nigh
unto the boat: and they
were afraid. 20 But he saith
unto them, It is I ; be not
afraid.

(Dt. Mt.) 28-31 And Peter answered him and said. Lord, if it be
thou, bid me come unto thee upon the waters. 29 And he said. Come. And Peter
went down from the boat, and walked upon the waters to come to Jesus. 30 But
when he saw the wind, he was afraid ; and beginning to sink, he cried out, saj^ing.
Lord, save me. 31 And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and took hold
of him, and saith unto him, O thou of littie faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?

c. 5i-2
(a) 51a
And he went up unto
them into the boat; and the
wind ceased:

32-3 32And when they were gone
up into the boat, the wind
ceased.

They were willing there
fore to receive him into the
boat: and straightway the
boat was at the land whith
er they were going.

(b) sib -2
and they were sore
amazed in themselves; 52
for they understood not
concerning the loaves, but
their heart was hardened.

(c)

33And they that were in the
boat worshipped him, say
ing, Of a truth thou art the
Son of God.

6.

DISCOURSE: "I AM THE BREAD OF LIFE.

Jo. 6 : 22 - 71

THE FIFTH CYCLE. 67

CONCLUSION.
(Mem) Mk. 6 : 53 - 6 Mt. 14 : 34 - 6
(a) 53-5 34-5
And when they had crossed over, they And when
came to the land unto Gennesaret, and they had crossed over, they came to the
moored to the shore. 54 And when they land, unto Gennesaret. 35 And when the
were come out of the boat straightway men of that place knew him, they sent
the people knew him, 55 and ran round into all that re^on round about and
about that whole region, and began to brought unto him all that were sick;
carry about on their beds those that were
sick, where they heard he was.
(b) 56a
And wheresoever he entered, into vil
lages, or into cities, or into the country,
they laid the sick in the marketplaces;
(c) 56b . 36
and besought him that they might touch and they
if it were but the border of his garment : besought him that they might only touch
and as many as touched him were made the border of his garment: and as many
whole. as touched were made whole.

NOTES.
This cycle opens with a major event which marks a new departure in the ministry —
the Mission of the Twelve — Mk. 6 : 7 - 13, Mt. 9: 36 - 11 : 1, Lu. 9:1-6. It is concluded with
the usual summary, — Mk. 6 : 53 - 6, Mt 14 : 34 - 6.
The Memoirs furnishes the basis for St. Mark,
St Matthew shows two parts,— 9:36- 11 : i and 14:1-36, — the former of which is
based on the Logia and the latter on the Memoirs. St Matthew, therefore, presents the
only problem for our solution. Into a body of Logia, — 9:36-8, 10:5-42, the compiler has
inserted narrative fragments, 10:1— the Mission of the Twelve, and 10:2-4 — the Catalogue
of the Aposties. In all other portions of the first part he follows his favorite source, add
ing his own conclusion, 11: i. This body of discourse material^ finds its parallel in Luke's
Caitral Third and has many doublets in the later Memoirs sections. In tiie second part, —
14 : 1 - 36, Deutero-Matthew has followed the Memoirs with considerable abbreviation. At
14 : 28 - 31 he inserts his own peculiar fragment
St. Luke omits the Jilemoirs section — ^Mk. 6:17-29, Mt. 14:3-12, which he had
summarized in his account of John the Baptist, Lu. 3 : 19 - 20. After the Feeding of the
Five Thousand, — 9 : 10 - 7, begins his great gap which runs throughout the next cycle.
Two incidents of this cj-cle are given in the Fourth Gospel — the Feeding of the Five
Thousand — ^Jo. 6:1- 17a, and the Walking on the Water, — Jo. 6 : 17b - 21. The Johannine
writer doubtiess knew the Synoptic Gospels in their present forms but did not use the
method of copying and gave his account in his own terms. He follows with a third in
cident—the Discourse, "I am the Bread of Life," Jo. 6:22-71. These three are the only
events of the Ministry proper given in the Fourth (jospel.
Here we find the second group of doublets.
a. (Mem.) Mk. 6:8-9= Lu. 9:3
(Log) Mt 10 : 9 - io= Lu. 10 : 4
b. (Mem.) Mk. 6:11 = Lu. 9:5
(Log) Mt. 10 :i4 = Lu. 10 : 10 - i

THE SIXTH CYCLE.
Mk. 7 : 1 - 8 : 26. Mt. 15:1-16: 12.
FROM THE FINAL BREAK WITH THE PHARISEES TO THE
CONFESSION OF PETER.

CONTROVERSY ON CEREMONIAL CLEANLINESS.

(Mem) Mk. 7 : I - 23
a. 1-5

Mt. 15 : 1 - 20
1-2

(a) I I
And there are gathered together unto Then
him the Pharisees, and certain of the there come to Jesus from Jerusalem
scribes, who had come from Jerusalem, Pharisees and scribes, saying,
and had seen that some of his disciples
ate their bread with defiled, that is, un-
washen, hands.
(c) 3-4
(For the Pharisees, and all the Jews,
except they wash their hands diligently,
eat not, holding the tradition of the eld
ers ; 4 and when they come from the mar
ketplace, except they bathe themselves,
they eat not ; and many other things there
are, which they have received to hold,
washings of cups, and pots, and brasen
vessels.) (d) 5 2
And the Pharisees and the scribes ask _ _ Why do
him. Why walk not thy disciples accord- thy disciples transgress the tradition of
ing to the tradition of the elders, but eat the elders ? for they wash not their hands
their bread with defiled hands? when they eat bread.

6. 6-7
® And he said unto them. Well did Isaiah
prophesy of you hypocrites, as it is writ
ten, "This people honoreth me with their
lips.
But their heart is far from me.
^ 7 But in vain do they worship me.
Teaching as their doctrines the precepts
of men.

7-9 Ye hypo
crites, well did Isaiah prophesy of you,
saying,
8 This people honoreth me with their lips ;
But their heart is far from me.
9 But in vain do they worship me.
Teaching as their doctrines the precepts
of men.

(9 Isa. 29 : 13

68

THE GOSPEL OF THE MINISTRY.

69

c. 8-13
Ye leave the commandment of God, and
hold fast the tradition of men. 9 And he
said unto them. Full well do ye reject the
commandment of God, that ye may keep
.(cyour tradition. 10 For Moses said. Honor
thy father and thy mother; and. He that
speaketh evil of father or mother, let him
die the death: 11 but ye say. If a man
shall say to his father or his mother,
#That wherewith thou mightest have been
profited by me is Corban, that is to say.
Given to God ; 12 ye no longer suffer him
to do aught for his father or his mother;
13 making void the word of God by your
tradition, which ye have delivered: and
many such like things ye do.
d. 14-5
And he called to him the multitude
again, and said unto them. Hear me all of
you, and understand: 15 there is nothing
from without the man, that going into him
can defile him; but the things which pro
ceed out of the man are those that defile
the man.

(a):

(b)

3-6 And he
answered and said unto them, Why do ye
also transgress the commandment of God
because of your tradition? 4 For God
said. Honor thy father and thy mother:
and. He that speaketh evil of father or
mother, let him die the death. 5 But ye
say. Whosoever shall say to his father or
his mother. That wherewith thou might
est have been profited by me is given to
God ; 6 he shall not honor his father. And
ye have made void the word of God be
cause of your tradition.

10 -I And he
called to him the multitude, and said unto
them. Hear, and understand: 11 Not that
which entereth into the mouth defileth
the man; but that which proceedeth out
of the mouth, this defileth the man.

/¦ 17-23
(a) 17 -9a
And when he was entered into _ the
house from the multitude, his disciples
asked of him the parable. 18 And he saith
unto them, Are ye so without understand
ing also? Perceive ye not, that whatso
ever from without goeth into the man, it
cannot defile him ; 19 because it goeth not
into his heart, but into his belly, and goeth
out into the draught?

12-4 12-3 Then came
the disciples, and said unto him, Know
est thou that the Pharisees were offended,
when they heard this saying? 13 But he
answered and said. Every plant which
my heavenly Father planted not shall be
rooted up.
14 Let them
alone: they are blind guides. And if the
blind guide the blind, both shall fall into
a pit. [Lu. 6:39]
15-20 iS-7 And Pet
er answered and said unto him. Declare
unto us the parable. 16 And he said. Are
ye also even yet without understanding?
17 Perceive ye not, that whatsoever goeth
into the mouth passeth into the belly, and
is cast out into the draught?

? Ex. 20:12; Dent 6:16
« Ex. 21 - 17 ; Lev. 20 : 9

70

THE SOURCE BOOK

(b) 19b
This he said, making all meats clean.

(c) 20-3
And he said. That which proceedeth
out of the man, that defileth the man. 21
For from within, out of the heart of men,
¦ evil thoughts proceed, fornications, thefts,
murders, adulteries, 22 covetings, wicked
nesses, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye,
railing, pride, foolishness : 23 all these evil
things proceed from within, and defile the

18-20 But the
things which proceed out of the mouth
come forth out of the heart; and they
defile the man. 19 For out of the heart
come forth evil thoughts, murders, adul
teries, fornications, thefts, false witness,
railings : 20 these are the things which de
file the man; but to eat with unwashen
hands defileth not the man.

2. HEALING OF THE SYRO-PHOENICIAN WOMAN'S DAUGHTER.
(Mem) Mk. 7:24-30 Mt. 15:21-8

a. 24-6
And from thence he arose, and went
away into the borders of Tyre and Sidon.
And he entered into a house, and would
have no man know it ; and he could not be
hid. 25 But straightway a woman, whose
little daughter had an unclean spirit hav
ing heard of him, came and fell down at
his feet. 26 Now the woman was a Greek,
a Syrophoenician by race. And she be
sought him that he would cast forth the
demon out of her daughter.

21-2 And Jesus
went out thence, and withdrew into the
parts of Tyre and Sidon. 22 And behold,
a Canaanitish woman came out from those
borders, and cried, saying, Have mercy
on me, OLord, thou son of David; my
daughter is grievously vexed with a de-

23-5 But he
answered her not a word. And his disci
ples came and besought him, saying. Send
her away; for she crieth after us. 24 But
he answered and said, I was not sent but
unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
25 But she came and worshipped him, say
ing, Lord, help me.

c. 27-30
And he said unto her. Let the children
first be filled : for it is not meet to take the
children's bread and cast it to the dogs.
28 But she answered and saith unto him,
"i:'ea. Lord; even the dogs under the table
eat of the children's crumbs. 29 And he
said unto her. For this saying go thy way ;

26-8 And he
answered and said. It is not meet to take
the children's bread and cast it to the
dogs. 27 But she said. Yea, Lord : for even
the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall
from their masters' table. 28 Then Jesus
answered and said unto her, O woman

THE SIXTH CYCLE

71

the demon is gone out of thy daughter. 30 great is thy faith : be it done unto thee
And she went away unto her house, and even as thou wilt. And her daughter was
found the child laid upon the bed, and the healed from that hour.
demon gone out.

3. HEALING OF THE DEAF STAMMERER.
(Mem) Mk. 7 : 31 - 7 Mt. 15 : 29 - 31

a. 31 29
And again he went out from the bor- And Je-
ders of Tyre, and came through Sidon un- sus departed thence, and came nigh unto
to the sea of Galilee, through the midst the sea of Galilee; and he went up into
of the borders of Decapolis. the mountain, and sat there.

b- 32-5
(a) 32 - 5
And they bring unto him one that was
deaf, and had an impediment in his
speech; and they beseech him to lay his
hand upon him. 33 And he took him aside
from the midtitude privately, and put his
fingers into his ears, and he .spat, and
touched his tongue ; 34 and looking up to
heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him,
Ephphatha, that is. Be opened. 35 And his
ears were opened, and the bond of his
tongue was loosed and he spake plain.

30

[9:32-4]

(b)

30

And

there came unto him great multitudes,
having with them the lame, blind, dumb,
maimed, and many others, and they cast
them down at his feet; and he healed
them:

c. 36
And he charged them that they should
tell no man: but the more he charged
them, so much the more a great deal they
published it

d. 37
(a) 37
And they were beyond measure aston
ished, saying. He hath done all things
well; he maketh even the deaf to hear,
and the dumb to speak.

31

72

THE SOURCE BOOK

(b)

31 Insomuch
that the multitude wondered, when they
saw the dumb speaking, the maimed
whole, and the lame walking, and the
blind seeing: and they glorified the God
of Israel.

4. FEEDING OF THE FOUR THOUSAND.
Mk. 8:1-10 Mt. 15 : 32 - 9

a. 1-5
In those days, when there was again a
great multitude, and they had nothing to
eat, he called unto him his disciples, and
saith unto them, 2 I have compassion on
the multitude, because they continue with
me now three days, and have nothing to
eat : 3 and if I send them away fasting to
their home, they will faint on the way;
and some o£ them are come from far. 4
And his disciples answered him. Whence
shall one be able to fill these men with
bread here in a desert place? 5 And he
asked them. How many loaves have ye?
And they said. Seven.

32-4 And Je
sus called unto him his disciples, and said,
I have compassion on the multitude, be
cause they continue with me now three
days and have nothing to eat : and I would
not send them away fasting, lest haply
they faint on the way. 33 And the disci
ples say unto him, Whence should we
have so many loaves in a desert place as
to fill so great a multitude? 34 And Jesus
said unto them. How many loaves have
ye? And they said. Seven, and a few small
fishes.

b. 6-7 35-6
And he commandeth the multitude to And he
sit down on the ground: and he took the commanded the multitude to sit down on
seven loaves, and having given thanks, he the ground ; 36 and he took the seven
brake, and gave to his disciples, to set loaves and the fishes ; and he gave thanks
before them ; and they set them before the and brake, and gave to the disciples, and
multitude. 7 And they had a few small the disciples to the multitudes.
fishes: and having blessed them, he com
manded to set these also before them.
c. 8-9 37-90
And they ate, and were filled: and they And they
took up, of broken pieces that remained all ate, and were filled : and they took up
over seven baskets. 9 And they were that which remained over of the broken
about four thousand: and he sent them pieces, seven baskets full. 38 And they
^yf2iy_ that did eat were four thousand men, be
sides women and children. 39 And he sent
away the multitudes.

d. 10 ^ _ ^ 39b
And straightway he entered into the and en-
boat with his disciples, and came into the tered into the boat and came into the
parts of Dalmanutha. borders of Magadan.

THE GOSPEL OF THE MINISTRY.

73

5. PHARISEES SEEKING A SIGN.
(Mem) Mk. 8: II -21 Mt. 16: i - 12

(1) SCENE L
n-3

1-4

12:38

a. II I
And the Pharisees came And the [Then cer-
forth, and began to question Pharisees and tain of the
with him, seeking of him a Sadducees scribes and
sign from heaven, trying came, and try- Pharisees an-
him. ing him asked swered him,
him to show saying, Teach-
them a sign er, we would
from heaven, see a sign
from thee.]

II : 29a
And when the multitudes'
were gathering together un
to him.

<^

b. (Log) 2 - 3
But he
answered and said unto them, When it is
evening, ye say. It will be fair weather:
for the heaven is red. 3 And in the morn
ing. It will be foul weather to-day: for
the heaven is red and lowering. Ye know
how to discern the face of the heaven;
but ye cannot discern the signs of the
times.

12:54-6
And he said to the multi
tudes also. When ye see a cloud rising in
the west, straightway ye say. There
cometh a shower; and so it cometh to
pass. 55 And when ye see a south wind
blowing, ye say. There will be a scorching
heat; and it cometh to pass. 56 Ye hypo
crites, ye know how to interpret the face
of the earth and the heaven; but how is
it that ye know not how to interpret this
time?

c. 12
(a) 12

4a

(o; 12
And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and
saith. Why doth this generation seek a
sign? verily I say unto you. There shall
no sign be given unto this generation.

(b)

4a
An evil and
adulter ous
g e n e r a t ion
seeketh after
a sign ; and
there shall no
sign be given
unto it, but
the sign of
Jonah.

12 -39 11: 29b
[But he an- he began to say, This gen-
swered and eration is an evil genera-
said unto tion : it seeketh after a
them , An evil sign ; and there shall no
and adulter- sign be given to it but the
ous genera- sign of Jonah.
tion seeketh
after a sign ;
and there
shall no sign
be given to it
but the sign
of Jonah the
prophet:]

Jon. 3 : 4

Jo. 6 : 30 ^

74

THE SOURCE BOOK.

d. 13
And he left them, and
again entering into the
boat departed to the other
side.

4b And he left them, and de
parted.

(2) 14-

SCENE H
21 I4-S
(a)

5-12 5-6

11:53-12:1
(Lu.) 53-12:10
[And when he was come
out from thence, the scribes and the
Pharisees began to press upon him ve
hemently, and to provoke him to speak
of many things; 54 laying wait for him,
to catch something out of his mouth. 12 : I
In the mean time, when the many thous
ands of the multitude were gathered to
gether, insomuch that they trod one upon
another,]

. (.b) 14
And they forgot to take
bread; and they had not in
the boat with them more
than one loaf.
(c) 15
And he charged them say
ing. Take heed, beware of
the leaven of the Phari
sees and the leaven of
Herod,

And the disciples came
to the other side and for
got to take bread.

And Jesus said unto them.
Take heed and beware of
the leaven of the Pharisees
and Sadducees.

(Log.) lb
he began to say unto his
disciples first of all, Be
ware ye of the leaven of the
Pharisees, which is hypoc
risy.

b. 16 - 21
(a) 16-7
And they reasoned one with another,
saying, _ We have no bread. 17 And Jesus
perceiving it saith unto them, Why reason
ye, because ye have no bread? do ye not
yet perceive, neither understand? have ye
your heart hardened?
(6) 18-20
O Having eyes, see ye not? and having
ears, hear ye not? and do ye not remem
ber? 19 When I brake the five loaves
among the five thousand, how many bask
ets full of broken pieces took ye up ? They
say unto him. Twelve. 20 And when the
seven among the four thousand, how
many basketfuls of broken pieces took ye
up? And they say unto him. Seven.

7-12 7-8 And they
reasoned among themselves, saying. We
took no bread. 8 And Jesus perceiving it
said, O ye of little faith, why reason ye
among yourselves, because ye have no
bread ?
9-10 Do ye
not yet perceive, neither remember the
five loaves of the five thousand, and how
many baskets ye took up ? 10 Neither the
seven loaves of the four thousand, and
how many baskets ye took up?

OJer. 5 :21 ; Ezek. 12 : 2

THE SIXTH CYCLE 75

(C.) 21 II
And he said unto them, Do ye not yet How is
understand? it that ye, do not perceive that I spake not
to you concerning bread? But beware of
the leaven of the Pharisees and Saddu
cees.
(d) 12
Then un

derstood they that he bade them not be
ware of the leaven of bread, but of the
teachings of the Pharisees and Sadducees.

6. HEALING OF THE BLIND MAN NEAR BETHSAIDA.
(Mem) Mk. 8 : 22 - 6
And they come unto Bethsaida. And they bring
to him a blind man, and beseech himto touch him. 23 And he took hold of the
blind man by the hand, and brought him out of the village; and when he had spit
.on his eyes, and laid his hands upon him, he asked him, Seest thou aught? 24 And
he looked up, and said, I see men; for I behold them as trees, walking. 25 Then
again he laid his hands upon his eyes ; and he looked stedf astly, and was restored,
and saw all things clearly. 26 And he sent him away to his home, saying. Do not
even enter into the village. [9:27-31] [lo,9--l-7]

NOTES.
The Sixth Cycle begins with a decisive event which determines its entire course, —
viz. the Foreign Journeys of Jesus. _ It has no distinctive ending but breaks off for a new
turn of events. The Memoirs furnishes the basis.
St. Mark is identical with this source, except at 7:3-4 and 19b, where we may have
glosses from a later copyist
Deutero-Matthew follows this source but inserts fragments of Logia at 15 : 12 - 4 and
16 : 2 - 3. He adds a note at 15 : 23 - 5 and at 16 : 12. He generalizes the narrative of the
Healing of the Deaf Stammerer, — Mk. 7:31-7, Mt 15:29-31. Possibly this was because
he had a similar incident at 9:32-4. He omits the Healing of the Blind Man near
Bethsaida, — Mk. 8:22-6, probably for the same reason. See 9:27-31.
The entire cycle is omitted in St. Luke.
The cycle shows two examples of doublets :
a. (Mem.) Mk. 8:11-2 = Mt 16:1, 4a
(Log) Mt. 12 : 38 - 9 = Lu. 11 : 29
b. (Mem.) Mk. 8:15 = Mti6:6
(Log) = Lu. 12 ; ib

THE SEVENTH CYCLE
Mk. 8; 27-10: 1. Mt. 16: 13- 19: 2. Lu. 9:18-50.
FROM THE CONFESSION OF PETER TO THE FINAL DEPART
URE FROM GALILEE.

(Mem.) Mk. 8:27-30

THE CONFESSION OF PETER.
Mt. 16: 13-20

¦8

a. 27-
And Jesus went forth,
and his disciples, into the
villages of Csesarea Philip
pi : and on the way he asked
his disciples, saying unto
them. Who do men say that
I am? 28 And they told
him', sajdng, John the Bap
tist; and others, Elijah; but
others. One of the prophets.
b. 29
And he asked them. But
who say ye that I am?
Peter answereth and saith
unto him. Thou art the
Christ.

13-4 Now when Jesus came in
to the parts of Csesarea
Philippi, he asked his dis
ciples, saying. Who do men
say that the Son of man is?
14 And they said, some say
John the Baptist; some,
Elijah ; and others, Jere
miah, or one of the pro
phets. i5-6 He saith unto them. But
who say ye that I am? 16
And Simon Peter answered
and said. Thou art the
Christ, the Son of the living
God.

Lu. 9 : 18 - 21
18-9
And it came to pass, as
he was praying apart, the
disciples were with him:
and he asked them, saying.
Who do the multitudes say
that I am? 19 And they an
swering said, John the Bap
tist; but others say, Elijah;
and others, that one of the
old prophets is risen again.
20 And he said unto them.
But who say ye that I am?*
And Peter answering said.
The Christ of God.

(Log.) 17-9 ^ ....
And Jesus answered and said
unto him. Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-
Jonah: for flesh and blood hath not re
vealed it unto thee, but my Father who is
in heaven. 18 And I also say unto thee,
that thou art Peter, and upon this rock
1 will build my church; and the gates of
Hades shall not prevail against it. 19 I
will give unto thee the keys of the king
dom of heaven : and whatsoever thou
shalt bind to earth shall be bound in heav
en; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on
aarth shall be loosed in heaven.

[18:18]

d. 30
And he charged them that
they should tell no man
of him.

20

Then charged he the dis
ciples that they should tell
no man that he was the
Christ.

76

But he charged them, and
commanded them to tell this
to no man;

Jo. 6:69 ?
Jo. 20:23 -k

THE GOSPEL OF THE MINISTRY.

77

2. FIRST ANTICIPATION OF DEATH.
(Jlfe»«)Mk. 8:31-9:1 Mt. 16:21-8 Lu.9:22-7

a. 31
And he began to teach
them, that the Son of man
must suffer many things,
and be rejected by the eld
ers, and the chief priests,
and the scribes, and be
killed, and after three days
rise again.
b. 32-3
And he spake the saying
openly. And Peter took
him, and began to rebuke
him. 33 But he turning
about and seeing his disci
ples, rebuked Peter, and
saith. Get thee behind me,
Satan ; for thou mindest not
the things of God, but the
things of men.

From that time began Je
sus to show unto his dis
ciples, that he must go un
to Jerusalem, and suffer
many things of the elders
and chief priests and
scribes, and be killed, and
the third day be raised up.
22-3 And Peter took him, and
began to rebuke him, saying.
Be it far from thee. Lord:
this shall never be unto
thee. 23 But he turned, and
said unto Peter, Get thee
behind me, Satan: thou art
a stumbling-block unto me:
for thou mindest not the
things of God, but the
things of men.
c. 34 24 (Log) 10:38
And he called unto him Then said [And he
the multitude with his dis- Jesus unto his that doth not
ciples, and said unto them, disciples. If take his cross
If any man would come any manand follow
after me, let him deny him- would come after me, is
self, and take up his cross, after me, let not worthy of
and follow me. him deny me.]
himself, and
take up his
cross, and fol
low me.

saying. The Son of man
must suffer many things,
and be rejected of the eld
ers and chief priests and
scribes, and be killed, and
the third day be raised up.

23 And he said unto all. If
any man would come after
me, let him deny himself,
and take up his cross daily,
and follow me.

d. 35 25 (Log.) 10:39
For whosoever would For whoso- [He that
save his life shall lose it ; ever would findeth h i s
and whosoever shall lose save his life life shall lose
his life for my sake and the shall lose it : it ; and he
gospel's shall save it. and whosoev- that loseth his
er shall lose life for my
his life for sake, shall
my sake shall find it]
find it.

e. 36-7
For what doth it profit a
man, to gain the whole
whole world, and forfeit his
life? 37 For what should a
man give in exchange for
his Hfe?

26 For what shall a man be
profited, if he shall gain the
whole world, and forfeit
his life? or what shall a
man give in exchange for
his life?

24 (Log.)
For whoso
ever would
save his life
shall lose it ;
but whosoeve-
er shall lose
his life for
my sake, the
same shall
save it
25

17:33 [Whosoever
shall seek to
gain his life
shall lose it :
but whosoev
er shall lose
his life shall
preserve it.]

For what is a man profit
ed, if he gain the whole
world, and lose or forfeit
his own self?

78

THE SOURCE BOOK

/• 38
(a) 38
For whosoever shall be
ashamed of me and of my
words in this adulterous
and sinful generation, the
Son of man also shall be
ashamed of him, when he
cometh in the glory of his
Father with the holy angels.

27a (Log.)
For the Son
of man shall
come in the
glory of his
Father with
his angels;

10:33 [But who
soever shall
deny me be
fore men, him
will I also de
ny before my
Father who is
in heaven.]

(b.)

26 26 (Log.)
For whoso
ever shall be
ashamed of
me and of my
words, of him
shall the Son
of man be
a s h a me d,
when he com
eth in his own
glory, and the
glory of the
Father, and
of the holy
angels.

(Dt. Mt.) 27b
and then shall he render un
to every man according to
his deeds.

12:9 But he that
denieth me in
the presence
of men shall
be denied in
the presence
of the angels
of God.

g- 9:1
And he said unto them.
Verily I say unto you.
There are some here of
them that stand by, who
shall in no wise taste of
death, till they see the king
dom of God come with
power.

28 Verily I say unto you.
There are some of them
that stand here, .who shall
in no wise taste of death,
till they see the Son of man
coming in his kingdom.

27 But I tell you of a truth.
There are some of them
that stand here, who shall
in no wise taste of death,
till they see the kingdom of
God

(Mem.) Mk. 9 : 2 - 13

THE TRANSFIGURATION.
Mt. 17 : I - 13

Lu. 9 : 28 - 36

a. 2-3
And after six days Jesus
taketh with him Peter, and
James, and John, and bring
eth them up into a high
mountain apart by them
selves: and he was trans
figured before them ; 3 and
his garments became glister
ing, exceeding white, so as
no fuller on earth can whit
en them.
b.4 (a) 4
And there appeared unto
them Elijah with Moses:
and they were talking with
Jesus.

1-2 And after six days Jesus
taketh with him Peter, and
James, and John his broth
er, and bringeth them up in
to a high mountain apart : 2
and he was transfigured be
fore them; and his face did
shine as the sun, and his
garments became white as
the light

3And behold, there ap
peared unto them Moses
and Elijah talking with him.

28-9 _ And it came to pass about
eight days after these say
ings, that he took with him
Peter and John and James,
and went up into the
mountain to pray. 29 And
as he was prasdng, the fash
ion of his countenance was
altered, and his raiment be
came white and dazzling.

30-2 30
And behold, there talked
with him two men, who
were Moses and Elijah;

THE SEVENTH CYCLE

79

(b)

(Lu.)

c. 5-6
And Peter answereth and
saith to Jesus, Rabbi, it is
good for us to be here : and
and let us make three taber
nacles; one for thee, and
one for Moses, and one for
Elijah. 6 For he knew not
what to answer ;_ for they
became sore afraid.
d.7-8 (a) 7
And there came a cloud
?overshadowing them : and
there came a voice out of
the cloud. This is my be
loved Son: hear ye him.

(b)

(Dt. Mt.)

(c) 8
8 And suddenly looking
round about they saw no
one any more, save Jesus
only with themselves.
e. 9-10
(a) 9
And as they were coming
down from the mountain, he
charged them that they
should tell no man what
things they had seen, save
when the Son of man
should have risen again
from the dead.

And Peter answered, and
said unto Jesus, Lord, it is
good for us to be here: if
thou wilt, I will make here
three tabernacles ; one for
thee, and one for Moses,
and one for Elijah.

5-8 5While he was yet speak
ing, behold, a bright cloud
overshadowed them : and
behold, a voice out of the
cloud, saying. This is my
beloved Son, in whom I_ am
well pleased; hear ye him.

6-7 And when the disciples
heard it, they fell on their
face, and were sore afraid.
7 And Jesus came and
touched them and said,
Arise, and be not afraid.
8And lifting up their eyes,
they saw no one, save Jesus
only.

9
And as they were coming
down from the mountain,
Jesus commanded them,
saying. Tell the vision to no
man, until the Son of man
be risen from the dead.

31-2 who appeared in glory,
and spake of his de
cease which he was about
to accomplish at Jerusalem.
32 Now Peter and they that
were with him were heavy
with sleep: but when they*^
were fully awake, they saw
his glory, and the two men
that stood with him.
33 And it came to pass, as
they were parting from him,
Peter said unto Jesus, Mas-
er, it is good for us to be
here: and let us make three
tabernacles ; one for thee,
and one for Moses, and one
for Elijah : not knowing
what he said.
34 -6a
34-5 And while he said these
things, there came a cloud,
and overshadowed them:
and they feared as they en
tered into the cloud. 35 And
a voice came out of the
cloud, saying. This is my
Son, my chosen: hear ye
him.

36a And when the voice came,
Jesus was found alone.

36b 36b And they held their peace,
and told no man in those
days any of the things
which they had seen.

? lea. 42:1: Dent. 18:16

Jo. 1:14 O

80

THE SOURCE BOOK.

(b) 10
And they kept the saying,
questioning among them
selves what the rising again
from the dead should mean.
/. II-3
(a) II -2a
And they asked him, say
ing. How is it that the
scribes say that Elijah must
'''first come? 12 And he said
unto them, Elijah indeed
Cometh first, and restoreth
all things :
(b) I2b
and how is it written of the
Son of man, that he should
suffer many things and be
set at nought?
(c) 13
But I say unto you, that
^Elijah is come, and they
have also done unto him
whatsoever they would,
even as it is written of him'.

(d)

10-3 10 - 1
And his disciples asked
him, saying. Why then say
the scribes that Elijah must
first come? ll And he an
swered and said, Elijah in
deed cometh, and shall re
store all things :
1 2b
Even so shall the Son of
man also suffer of them.

but I say unto you, that
Elijah is come already, and
they knew him not, but
did unto him whatsoever
they would.

(Dt. Mt.) 13

Then understood the dis
ciples that he spake unto
them of John the Baptist.

4. HEALING OF THE DEMONIAC BOY.
(Mem)'ilik. 9 : 14 - 29 Mt. 17 : 14 - 20 Lu. 9 : 37 - 43a

a. 14-9
(a) 14-6
And when they came to
the disciples, they saw a
great multitude about them,
and scribes questioning with
them. 15 And straightway
all the multitude, when they
saw him, were greatly
amazed, and running to him
saluted him. 16 And he
asked them. What question
ye with them?

14-7 14a
And when they were
come to the multitude.

37-41 37 And it came to pass, on
the next day, when they
were come down from the
mountain, a great multitude
met him.

¦^ Ma'. 4:4-6
^ I Ki. 19:2. 10

THE GOSPEL OF THE MINISTRY.

81

(b) 17-8
And one of the multitude
answered him. Teacher, I
brought unto thee my son,
who hath a dumb spirit; i8
and wheresoever it taketh
him, it dasheth him down :
and he f oameth, and grind-
eth his teeth, and pineth
away: and I spake to thy
disciples that they should
cast it out; and they were
not able.

(c) 19
And he answereth them
and saith, O faithless gen
eration, how long shall I be
with you? how long shall I
bear with you? bring him
unto me.
6. 20-4
(a) 20
And they brought him un
to him: and when he saw
him, straightway the spirit
tare him grievously; and he
fell on the ground, and
wallowed foaming.
(b) 21-4
And he asked his father,
how long time is it since
this hath come unto him?
And he said. From a child.
22 And oft-times it hath
cast him both into the fire
and into the waters, to de
stroy him : but if thou canst
do anything, have compas
sion on us, and help us. 23
And Jesus said unto hivci.
If thou canst! All things
are possible to him that be
lieveth. 24 Straightway the
father of the child cried out,
and said, I believe; help
thou mine unbelief.
c. 25-7
(a) 25-7
And when Jesus saw that
a multitude came running
together, he rebuked the un
clean spirit saying unto

14b - 6
there came to him a man,
kneeling to him, and saying,
15 Lord, have mercy on my
son: for he is epileptic, and
suffereth grievously ; for
oft-times he falleth into the
fire, and oft-times into the
water. 16 And I brought
him to thy disciples, and
they could not cure him.

17
And Jesus answered and
said, O faithless and per
verse generation, how long
shall I be with you? how
long shall I bear with you?
bring him hither to me.

18 18
And Jesus rebuked him;
and the demon went out of
him : and the boy was cured
from that hour.

38-40 And behold, a man from
the multitude cried, saying.
Teacher, I beseech thee to
look upon my son ; for he is
mine only child: 39 and be
hold,, a spirit taketh him
and he suddenly crieth out ;
and it teareth him that he
foameth, and it hardly de-
parteth from him, bruising
him sorely. 40 And I be
sought they disciples to cast
it out; and they could not
41 And Jesus answerea and
said, O faithless and per-^
verse generation, how long
shall I be with you, and
bear with you? bring hither
thy son.
42a 42aAnd as he was yet a
coming, the demon dashed
him down, and tare him
grievously.

42h - 3a
42b But Jesus rebuked the un
clean spirit, and healed the
boy, and gave him back to
his father. Jo. 14:9 <$

82

THE SOURCE BOOK

him. Thou dumb and deaf
spirit I command thee,
come out of him, and enter
no more into him. 26 And
having cried out, and tom
him much, he came out:
and the boy became as one
dead; insomuch that the
more part said. He is dead.
27 But Jesus took him by
the hand, and raised him
up; and he arose.
(b)

43a And they were all aston
ished at the majesty of God.

d. 28-9
28 And when he was come
into the house, his disciples
asked him privately. How is
it that we could not cast it
out? (b) 29
And he said unto them.
This kind can come out by
nothing, save by prayer.

(c)

Log.

19-20 19
Then came the disciples
to Jesus apart, and said.
Why could not we cast it
out?

[11:22-3]

20 And he saith unto them,
Because of your little faith :
for verily I say unto you. If
ye have faith as a grain of
mustard seed, ye shall say
unto this mountain. Re
move hence to yonder
place; and it shall remove;
and nothing shall be im
possible unto you.
[21 : 21]

17:6 Andthe Lord said. If ye
had faith as a grain of mus
tard seed, ye would say unto
this sycamine tree. Be thou
rooted up, and be thou
planted in the sea; and it
would obey you,

5. SECOND ANTICIPATION OF THE DEATH.
(M^m) Mk. 9:30-2 Mt. 17:22-3 Lu. 9 :43b -5

(a) 30
And they went forth from
thence, and passed through
Galilee; and he would not
that any man should know
it

And while they abode in
Galilee,

Jo. 7:1

THE SEVENTH CYCLE

83

(b)

(c) 31
For he taught his disci
ples, and said unto them.
The Son of man is deliv
ered up into the hands of
men, and they shall kill
him; and when he is killed,
after three days he shall
rise again.
(d) 32
But they understood not
the saying, and were afraid
to ask him.

(e)

(Dt. Mt.)

22b -3a
Jesus said unto them, The
Son of man shall be deliv
ered up into the hands of
men; 23 and they shall kill
him, and the third day he
shall be raised up.

43b
But while all were mar
velling at all the things
which he did,
43c- 4 ,. . ,
he said unto his disciples,
44 Let these words sink in
to your ears : for the Son of
man shall be delivered up
into the hands of men.

45 But they understood not
this saying, and it was con
cealed from them, that they
should not perceive it; and
they were afraid to ask him
about this saying.

23b
And they were exceeding
sorry.

6. THE TEMPLE TAX.
(Dt. Mt.) Mt. 17:24-7
24 And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received the half-
shekel came to Peter, and said. Doth not your teacher pay the half-shekel ? 25 He
saith. Yea. And when he came into the house, Jesus spake first to him, saying.
What thinkest thou, Simon? the kings of the earth, from whom do they receive
toll or tribute? from their sons, or from strangers? 26 And when he said. From
strangers, Jesus said unto him. Therefore the sons are free. 27 But lest we cause
them to stumble, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first
cometh up ; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a shekel : that
take, and give unto them for me and thee.

7-

THE DISPUTE ABOUT PRECEDENCE.

(Mem.) Mk. 9 : 33 - 50
a. 33-4
(a) 33-4
. And they came to Caper
naum: and when he was in
the house he asked them.
What were ye reasoning on
ihe way? 34 But they held
their peace: for they had
disputed one with another
on the way, who was the
greatest.

Mt. 18:1-35

Lu. 9 : 46 - 50
46 46
And there arose a reason
ing among them, which of
them was the greatest.

Ex. 30:13

84

THE SOURCE BOOK

(b)

(Dt. Mt.)

b. 35
And he sat down, and
called the twelve; and he
saith unto them. If any man
•would be first he shall be
last of all, and servant of
all. [10:43-4]
c. 36-7(a) 36a
And he took a little child,
and set him in the midst of
them:

In that hour came the
disciples unto Jesus, saying,
AVho then is greatest in the
kingdom of heaven?

[23:11]
[20 :26-7]
2-5 2
And he called to him a
little child, and set him in
the midst of them.

(b)

(Log.) 3-4 ,
and said. Verily I say unto you.
Except ye turn, and become as little child
ren, ye shall in no wise enter into the
kingdom of heaven. 4 Whosoever there
fore shall humble himself as this little
child, the same is the greatest in the king
dom of heaven.

48b for he that is least among
you all, the same is great.

[22:26]
47 -8a
47
But when Jesus saw the
reasoning of their heart, he
took a little child, and set
him by his side.

(c) 36b - 7
and taking him in his arms,
he said unto them, 37 Who
soever shall receive one of
such little children in my
name, receiveth me : and
whosoever receiveth me, re
ceiveth not me, but him that
sent me.
d. 38-40
(a) 38 -9a
John said unto him.
Teacher, we saw one casting
out demons in thy name;
and we forbade him, be
cause he followed not us. 39
But Jesus said. Forbid him
not: (b) 39b
for there is no man who
shall do a mighty work in
my name, and be able quick
ly to speak evil of me.

[23:12]

And whoso shall receive
one such little child in my
name receiveth me :

[10-40]

[14: II -,18: 14]
48aand said unto them.
Whosoever _ shall receiveg
this little child in my name
receiveth me: and whoso
ever shall receive me re
ceiveth him that sent me :

49-50 49 - 50a
And John answered and
said. Master, we saw one
casting out demons in thy
name; and we forbade him,
because he followeth not
with us. 50 But Jesus said
unto him. Forbid him not:

Jo. 3:3, 6 -K
Jo. 12:44; 13:20 ®

THE GOSPEL OF THE MINISTRY.

85

(c) 40
For he that is not against
us is for us.
e. 41 (Log.)
For whosoever shall give
you a cup of water to drink,
because ye are Christ's, ver
ily I say unto you, he shall
in no wise lose his reward.

f.42 (a) 42
And whosoever shall
cause one of these little
ones that believe on me to
stumble, it were better for
him if a great millstone
were hanged about his neck,
and he were cast into the

(b)

(Log.)

ff- 43-8
(a) 43
And if thy hand cause
thee to stumble, cut it off:
it is good for thee to enter
into life maimed, rather
than having thy two hands
to go into hell, into the un
quenchable fire.

(b) 45
And if thy foot cause thee
to stumble, cut it off: it is
good for thee to enter into
life halt, rather than having
thy two feet to be cast into
hell.

50b
for he that is not against
you is for you.

10:42 [And whosoever shall give
to drink unto one of these
little ones a cup of cold
water only, in the name of
a disciple, verily I say unto
you he shall in no wise lose
his reward.]
6-7 6 (Log.)
but whoso shall cause one
of these little ones that be
lieve on me to stumble, it is
profitable for him that a
great millstone should be
hanged about his neck, and
that he should be sunk in
the depth of the sea.

Woe unto the worid be
cause of occasions of stum
bling! for it must needs be
that the occasions come ; but
woe to that man through
whom the occasion cometh I

17:2
It were well for him if a
millstone were hanged about
his neck, and he were
thrown into the sea, rather
than that he should cause
one of these little ones to
stumble.

^7:1
And he said unto his
disciples. It is impossible but
that occasions of stumbling
should come; but woe unto
him, through whom they
come!

8-9 8 (Log.)
And if thy
hand or thy
foot causeth
thee to stum
ble, cut it off,
and cast it
from thee : it
is good for
thee to enter
into life
maimed or
halt rather
than having
two hands or
two feet to be
cast into the
eternal fire.

5:30 [And if thy
right hand
causeth thee
t o stumble,
cut it off, and
cast it from
thee: for it is
profitable for
thee that one
of thy mem
bers should
perish, and
not thy whole
body go into
hell,]

86

THE SOURCE BOOK

(c) 47
And if thine eye cause
thee to stumble, cast it out :
it is good for thee to enter
into the kingdom of God
with one eye, rather than
having two eyes to be cast
into hell;

(d) 48
O where their worm dieth
not, and the fire is not
quenched.
h. 49-50
(a) 49
? For every one shall be
salted with fire.
(b) 50a (Log.)
Salt is good: but if the
salt have lost its saltness,
wherewith will ye season it?

(c) SO b
Have salt in yourselves,
and be at peace one with an
other.

9 (Log.)
And if thine
eye causeth
thee to stum
ble, pluck it
out and cast
it from thee:
it is good for
thee to enter
into life with
one eye, rath
er than hav
ing two eyes
to be cast into
the hell of
fire.

5:29 [And if thy
right eye
causeth thee
to stumble,
pluck it out
and cast it
from thee :
for it is prof
itable for
thee that one
of thy mem
bers should
perish, and
not thy whole
body be cast
into hell.]

5: 13
[Ye are the salt of the
earth: but if the salt have
lost its savor, wherewith
shall it be salted? it is
thenceforth good for noth
ing, but to be cast out and
trodden under foot of men.]

14:34-50 [Salt therefore is good:
but if even the salt have
lost its savor, wherewith
shall it be seasoned? 35 It is
fit neither for the land nor
for the dunghill: men cast
it out.]

Logia attached
(Log) Mt. 18: 10-35
(1) ON CAKE OF THE HUMBLE 10-4

1012-4
Parable of the Lost Sheep.

I5-4-fi

(2) ON COMMUNITY LIFE

15-20

15-7
"If thy Brother Sin"

Q laa. 66 : 24
? Lev. 2 : 13

 THE SEVENTH CYCLE  87
(a) 15 17:3
3 (b) 16
(c) 17
b 18 [16:19] ¦¥¦
"What Things soever Ye Shall Bind."
c 19-20
"If Two of You Shall Agree."
(3) ON FORGIVENESS 21-35
a 21-2 17-4
b 23-35
Parable of the Unforgiving Servant
CONCLUSION.
(Mem.) Mk. 10 : 1 Mt. 19:1-2
And he arose from thence and cometh And it came to pass when Jesus had
into the borders of Judaea and beyond the finished these wor<k, he departed from
Jordan: and multitudes come together Galilee, and came into the borders of
unto him again; and, as he was wont he Judaea beyond the Jordan; 2 and great
taught them again. multitudes followed him; and he healed
them there.

NOTES.
The Seventh cycle begins with a major event — the Confession of Peter, which sets
the problem for a new development in the Life of Christ It concludes with a summary.^—
Mk. 10 : 1 = Mt. 19 : 1 - 2, which brings to a close the Ministry proper.
The basis is the Memoirs. St Mark is identical with this source.
Deutero-Matthew follows the Memoirs, but adds fragments of Logia at 16 : 17 - 9,
17:20, 18 : 3 - 4, 7. He also attaches a body of Logia to the Dispute about Precedence, —
18:10-35. He makes editorial nexuses at 16:27b, 17:6-7, 13, 23b; 18:1. He abridges
the Memoirs source wherever possible and adds his own peculiar narrative at 17:24-7.
Luke follov/s the Memoirs with even more abridgement His editorial touches are
seen at 9 : 31 - 2, 43. Otherwise his narrative is practically identical with St Mark
The cycle shows two groups of doublets.
(i) In the First Anticipation of the Death.
a. (Mem.) Mk 8:34-5 =Mt 16:24-5 = Lu. 9:23-4
(Log.) 10:38-9 = 14: 27; 17:33
b. (Mem.) 8:38 = 16:27a = 9:26
(Log.) 10:33 = 12:9
(2) In the Dispute about Precedence.
a. (Mem.) Mk 9:42 = Mt 18:6
(Log.) Lu. 17:2
b. (Mem.) 9:43-7= 18:8-9
(Log.) 5 : 29 - 30
c. (Mem.) 9:50a
 (Log.)  5^J3  = 14: 34- 5a 
O Dent 19:16 Jo. 20:23 -k

AN APPENDIX.
LUKE'S CENTRAL THIRD
Lu. 9:51-18: 14.

(1) INHOSPITALITY OF A SAMARITAN VILLAGE
(L.) 9:31-6
And it came to pass, when the days were well-nigh come that he should
be received up, he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, and sent messen
gers before his face ; 52 and they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans,
to make ready for him. 53 And ihey did not receive him, because his face was as
though he were going to Jerusalem. 54 And when his disciples James and John
saw this, they said. Lord, wilt thou that we bid fire to come down from heaven,
and consume them? 55 But he turned, and rebuked them. 56 And they went to an
other village.
(2) THE DISCIPLES' FINAL CHOICE
(Log.) 9:57-62 = Mt. 8:19-22
a. 57-8 19-20
b. 59-60 21 - 22
c. 61-2
(3) THE MISSION OF THE SEVENTY
(Lu.)io:i
Now after these things the Lord appointed seventy others, and sent them two
and two before his face into every city and place, whither he himself was about
to come.
(4) THE CHARGE TO THE DISCIPLES
(Log.) 10: 2-12 = Mt. 9:37-8; 10:7-16 J.©
a 2 9 : 37 - 8
b 3 10 : 16
c 4-6 9-13
d 7-8
e 9 7-8
f 10-2 14-5 Jo. 4 : 36 ^

LUKE'S APPENDIX

89

(B) WOES UPON THE GALILEAN TOWNS
(Log.) 10:13-5 = Mt. 11:21-3
(6) THE RECEPTION OF A DISCIPLE
(Log.) 10:16 —Mt. 10:40 (Mk, 9:37 =Mt. 18: 5=Lu. 9:48) 4>
(7) RETURN OF THE SEVENTY
(Log.) 10:17- 20
a. (Lu.) 17
b. 18-20 (Mk. 6 : 30 =Lu. 9:10) -k
(8) JOY OVER THE DISCIPLES
(Log.) 10:21-2 =:Mt. 11:25-7
(9) BEATITUDE ON SEEING
(Log.) 10:23-4 =Mt. 13:16-7

(10) THE SUMMARY OF THE LAW
? (Log.) 10:25-8

(Mk. 12:28- 31 =Mt. 22:34- 40)

(11) PARABLE OF THE GOOD SAMARITAN
(Log.) 10:29-37
(12) VISIT TO MARTHA AND MARY
(L) 10:38:42
38 Now as they went on their way, he entered into a certain village : and a
certain woman named Martha received him into her house. 39 And she had a^
sister called Mary, who also sat at the Lord's feet, and heard his word. 40 But
Martha was cumbered about much serving; and she came up to him, and said.
Lord, dost thou not care that my sister did leave me to serve alone? bid her there
fore that she help me. 41 But the Lord answered and 'said unto her, Martha,
Martha, thou art anxious and troubled about many things : 42 but one thing is
needful : for Mary hath chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away
from her.
(13) THE LORD'S PRAYER II: 1-4 =Mt. 6:9-13
a. (Lu.) I
b. (Log.) 2-4 9-13

(14) PARABLE OF THE IMPORTUNATE FRIEND
(Log.) 11: 5-8
(IB) ASSURANCE IN PRAYER
(Log.) 11: 9-i3=Mt. 7:7-11

? Deut. 6 : B ; Lev. 19 : 18 ; 18 : B

Jo. E:33; 16:23 ^
Jo. 12 : 31 ; Mk. 16 : 17 - 8 k
Jo. 11:1 •

90 THE SOURCE BOOK

(16) THE PHARISAIC CHARGE, "HE HATH BEELZEBUB"
(Log.) 11:14-23 =Mt. 12:22-30 (Mk. 3:22-7)

a.

14

22-3

b.

15-6

24

22
c.
17-20
25-8
23-6
d.
21 -2
29
27
e.
23
30
(Mk.
9:
¦.40 =Lu. 9:5ob)
(17) PARABLE OF THE UNCLEAN SPIRIT
(Log.) 11:24-6 =Mt. 12:43- 5
(18) BEATITUDE ON THEM THAT HEAR THE WORD OF GOD
(Log.) 11:27-8
(19) ON SEEKING A SIGN
(Log.)
11:29-32
=Mt.
12:38- 42
•
a
29-30
38-40
(0)
29
38-9
(b)
30
40
®
b
31
42
¥
c
32
41
(20)
PARABLE OF THE
LAMP
(Log.)
11:33
=Mt.
5:15
(21)
PARABLE OF THE
SINGLE EYE
(Log.)
II
:34-6
=Mt.
6:22-3
(a)
34-5
22- .
(b)
36
(Mk. 8:ii-2=.Mt. 16:1, 4a)
(Mk. 4:31 =Lu. 8:16)
(22) INVECTIVE AGAINST THE PHARISEES
(Log.) 11:37- 52 =Mt. 23:4,6-7, 13, 23, 25 -7, 29- 31, 34 - 6
a. (Lu) 37-8
b. 39-41 25-6
(a) 39
(b) 40 25
(c) 41 26
• Jon. 3:4
® L Ki. 10: 1-10
* Jon. 3 : B
LUKE'S APPENDIX

91

?

c.

42

d.

43

e.
44
f.
45-
¦6
(a)
(Lu.)
45
(b)
46
g.
47-
8
h.
49-
51
i.
52
23 6-7
27 4
29-31
34-6 13
(Mk. i2:38-9=Lu. 20:46)
(28) WARNING AGAINST THE LEAVEN OF THE PHARISEES
11:53-12:1
(a) (Lu.) 53- 12: la
^Mt. 10:26-33 26-7 26
27
28
29-31 293031
32-3 32
33
(2B) THE sm AGAINST THE HOLY SPIRIT
(Log.) 12:10 = Mt. 12:32
(b) (Log.) 12
FATIONS '
TO THE Dl
(Log.)
12:2-9
a.
2-3
(a)
2
(b)
3
b.
4-5
c.
6-7
(a)
6
(b)
70
(c)
7b
d.
8-9
(a)
8
(b)
9
(26) RELIANCE BEFORE COUNCILS
(Log.) 12: II -2
(Mk. 8: IS =Mt. 16:6)
(Mk. 4 : 22 =Lu. 8 : 17)
(Lu. 21 : 18)
(Mk. 8:38 =Lu. 9:26)
= Mt. 10:18- 20 (Mk. 13 : II =Lu. 21:14- 5)
• Lev. 27:30; Mic. 6:8
!(. Gen. 4 : 8
? II. Chron. 24 : 20 - 1
92 THE SOURCE BOOK

(27) PARABLE OF THE RICH FOOL
(Log.) 12:13-21
(28) AGAINST WORLDLY CARE

[Lo

9.)

12:22- 32

= Mt.

6:25-33

a

22-31

25-33

b

32

(29) PARABLE OF TREASURES IN HEAVEN AND TREASURES ON EARTH
(Log.) 12:33-4 —Mt. 6:19-21
(30) ON WATCHFULNESS, I.
(Log.) 12:35-48 = Mt. 24:43- 51
a. Parable of the Men Looking for their Lord.
35-8 ?
b. Parable of the Master of the House Looking for the Thief.
39-40 43-4 (Mk. 13:35-6 —Mt. 24 : 42)
c. Parable of the Faithful and Wise Servant.
41-4 45-7
(a) 41.
(b) 42-4 45-7
d. Parable of the Evil Servant.
45-6 48-51
e. Parable of the Servant who knew his Lord's Will and did not accordingly.
47-8
(31) DIVISION FOR THE KINGDOM'S SAKE
(Log.) 12:49-53 =Mt. 10:34-5
a. 49 - 50
b. 51 34 *
c. 52
^ d. 53 35
(32) PARABLE OF THE SIGNS IN THE SKY
(Log.) 12:54-6 = Mt. 16:2-3
a. 2 - 3a
b. 54-5
c. 56 3b
k Mic. 7:6 Jo. 13 : 4 ?
Jo. 12 : 60 k
LUKE'S APPENDIX 93

(33) ON RECONCILIATION (Log.) 12:57-9 =Mt. 5:25-6
a. 57
b. 58-9 25-6
(34) ON RETRIBUTION (Log.?) 13:1-5
(36) PARABLE OF THE BARREN FIG TREE
(Log.) 13:6-9
(36) HEALING OF THE WOMAN WHO WAS BOWED TOGETHER
(L.) 13:10-7
10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath day. 11 And
behold, a woman that had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years ; and she was bowed
together, and could in no wise lift herself up. 12 And when Jesus saw her, he
called her, and said to her. Woman thou art loosed from thine infirmity. 13 And
^ he laid his hands upon her : and immediately she was made straight, and glorified
God. 14 And the ruler of the synagogue, being moved with indignation because
Jesus had healed on the sabbath, answered and said to the multitude. There are
six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and be healed, and
not on the day of the sabbath. 15 But the Lord answered him, and said. Ye
hypocrites, doth not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from
• the stall, and lead him away to watering? 16 And ought not this woman, being
a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan had bound, lo, these eighteen years, to have
been loosed from this bond on the day of the sabbath? 17 And as he said these
things, all his adversaries were put to shame: and all the multitude rejoiced for
all the glorious things that were done by him. (Mt. 12: II -2 =Lu, 14 : j)
(37) ON THE GROWTH OF THE KINGDOM
(Log.) 13:18-21 =..Mt. 13:31-3
a. Parable of the Mustard Seed.
l8-9 31-2 (Mk. 4:30-2)
b. Parable of the Leaven. 20-1 33
(38) PARABLE OF THE NARROW GATE
(Log.) 13:22-4 = Mt. 7:13-4
a. (Lu.) 22-3
b. 24 13-4
<» Ex. 20:9
# Deut. 6: IS

94  THE SOURCE BOOK 
(89) ON WATCHFULNESS, H.
(Log.) 13:25 = Mt. 25:1-13
f. Parable of the Ten Virgins.
(a) 1 -9
(b) 25 10-2
(c) 13
(40) PARABLE OF THE LORD'S RESPONSE IN THE DAY OF JUDGMENT
(Log.) 13:26-7 — Mt. 7:21-13
(a) 21 (Lu. 6:46)
(b) 26-7 22-3
• (41) PARABLE OF THE FEAST IN THE KINGDOM OF GOD
(Log.) 13:28-9 = Mt. 8:11-3
(42) PARABLE OF THE LABORERS IN THE VINEYARD
(Log.) 13:30 =^Mt. 20:1-16
a. I - 15
b. 30 16 (Mk. 10:31 =Mt. 19.30)
(48) AT THE WARNING AGAINST HEROD
(Log.?) 13 ¦¦31-3
®(44) LAMENT OVER JERUSALEM
(Log.) 13 ¦34 -5 = Mt. 23:37-9
(46) HEALING OF THE MAN WITH THE DROPSY
(L.) 14:1-6
And it came to pass, when he went into the house of one of the rulers of the
Pharisees on a sabbath to eat bread, that they were watching him. 2 And behold,
there was before him a certain man that had the dropsy. 3 And Jesus answering
spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath,
or not? 4 But they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and let
him go. 5 And he said unto then\. Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen
into a well, and will not straightway draw him up on a sabbath day? 6 And they
could not answer again unto these things,
(46) PARABLE OF THE CHIEF SEATS
(Log.) 14:7-11 =(Mt. 23:12) (Lu. 18:14)

s

Psa. 6:8; Isa. 49:12; Psa. 107 : 3
Psa. 118:26

LUKE'S APPENDIX 95

(47) PARABLE OF THE UNREWARDED GUESTS
(Log.) 14:12-4 ®

(48) PARABLE OF THE GREAT SUPPER
(Log.) 14:15-24 =Mt. 22:2-10

a.

15

b.

16-7

2-4

c.

18-20

5

d.

6-7

e.

21-2

f.

23-4

8-ic

(49) ON RENUNCIATION. L
(Log.) 14:25-33 =Mt. 10:37-8
a. (Lu.) 25
b. 26 37
c. 27 38 (Mk. 8:34=Mt. i6:34=Lu. 9:33\
d. 28-30
e. 31-2
f. 33
(60) PARABLE OF THE SALT
(Log.) 14:34-3 = Mt. 5:13 (Mk.9:5o)
(61) PARABLE OF THE LOST SHEEP
15:1-7 = Mt. 18: 12-3
a. (Lu.) 1-2
b. (Log.) 3-7 12-3
(62) PARABLE OF THE LOST COIN
(Log.) 15:8-10
(63) PARABLE OF THE LOST SON
(Log.) 15:11-32  ^
¦ ~~ ^ Jo. 6 : 29 O

96

THE SOURCE BOOK.

(B4) PARABLE OF THE UNRIGHTEOUS STEWARD
(Log.) i6:i-i2
(65) PARABLE OF THE TWO MASTERS
(Log.) 16:13 ^ Mt. 6:24
(66) CONDEMNATION OF THE PHARISEES
(Log. ?) 16:14-5
(67) ZEALOT ELEMENTS IN THE KINGDOM OF GOD
(Log.) 16:16 =Mt. 11:12
(B8 THE LAW INVIOLABLE
(Log.) 16:17 = Mt. 5:18

(69) ON DIVORCE (Log.) 16:18

= Mt. 5: 32

(Mk. 10: II -2 =Mt. 19:9)

(60) PARABLE OF DIVES AND LAZARUS
(Log.) 16:19-31

(61) ON OFFENCES (Log.) 17:1-2 =Mt. 18:7
a. I 7
b. 2

(Mk. 9:43 =Mt. 18:6)

(62) ON RECLAIMING THY BROTHER
(Log.) 17:3 = Mt. 18:15
(63) ON FORGIVING THY BROTHER
(Log.) 17:4 = Mi. 18:21-2

(64) ON FAITH (Log.) 17:5-6 = Mt. 17:20
a. (Lu.) 5
b. 6 20

(Mk. 11:22-3 =Mt. 21 : 21)

LUKE'S APPENDIX 97

(«B) PARABLE OP THE UNPROFITABLE SERVANT
(Log.) 17:7-10
(66) HEALING OF THE TEN LEPERS
(L.) 17:11-9
11*. And it came to pass, as they were on their way to Jerusalem, that he was
¦' passing along the borders of Samaria and Galilee. 12 And as he entered into a
certain village, there met him ten men that were lepers, who stood afar off: 13
and they lifted up their voices, saying, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 14 And
-when he saw them, he said unto them. Go and show yourselves unto the priests.
I And it came to pass, as they went they were cleansed. 15 And one of them, when
he saw that he was healed, turned back, with a loud voice glorifying God; 16
and he fell upon his face at his feet giving him thanks : and he was a Samaritan.
17 And Jesus answering said, Weie not the ten cleansed? but where are the nine?
18 Were there none found that returned to give glory to God, save this stranger'
19 And he said unto him. Arise, and go thy way : thy faith hath made thee whole.
(67) ON THE COMING OF THE SON OF MAN, I.
= Mt. 24:26-7, 37-9

2fi-7 26-7
37-9
? e. 31-2 (Mk. 13:15-6 =Mt. 24:17- 8=Lu. 21 : 21
(68) ON RENUNCIATION, II.
(Log.) 17:33 = Mt. 10:39 (Mk. 8:35=Mt. i6:25=Lu. 9:24
(69) ON THE COMING OF THE SON OF MAN, II.
(Log.) 17:34-7 = Mt. 24:40-1, 28
f. 34-5 40-1
(o) 34
(b) 40
(c) 35 41
g. 37 28
O Lev. 18 : 46 - 6 "
# Lev. 13:49; 14:2-3
^ Gen. 6:11-3; 7:21-3
if Gen. 18 : 20 ; 19 : 24 - 5
? Gen. 19:26

(Log.)

17 ¦¦

20-32

a.

20-1

b.

22-5

(a)

22

(b)

23-4
(c)
25
c.
26-7
d.
28-30
e.
31-2
98 THE SOURCE BOOK

(70) PARABLE OF THE UNJUST JUDGE
(Log.) 18: I -8
(71) PARABLE OF THE PHARISEE AND THE PUBLICAN
(Log.) 18:9-14

NOTES
This mass of material in St. Luke presents one of the most interesting problems in
Gospel criticism. An examination will show that of the seventy-one separate pieces only
five are narrative,— 9: 51 -6, 10:38-42, 13:10-7, 14:1-6, 17:11-9- These are all brief
and may be ascribed to Source L. Of the sixty-six other pieces, forty-six have parallels
in the discourse sections of St. Matthew and are evidently from the Logia, — ranging the
entire scope of the same, i. e. from the fifth chapter to the twenty-fifth. These Lucan
logia are broken up into smaller portions and seem to have been selected at random from
all the discourses without respect to the Matthaic order.
This probably shows that the original Logia was purely an anthology and that the order
of arrangement in both the First and the "Third Gospels has been the work of the final
compilers. Also a less exact parallelism is shown in these sections than in the correspond
ing Memoirs materials. (See Lu. ii:i-4=Mt 6:9-13; Lu. ii:9-i3=Mt. 7:7-11;
Lu. l2:22-32=Mt 6:25-33; etc.) This possibly signifies that the Logia, being an
older source, may have had a more divergent history than than the Memoirs before the
final codification. St. Luke also in many cases gives only an abridgement of the longer
section of St. Matthew. (See Lu. ii:33=Mt. 5:14-6; Lu. i3:25=Mt 25:1-13; Lu.
i3:30=Mt 20:1-16; Lu. i6:i7=Mt 5:17-9; etc.) The point of a parable is often
substituted for the whole.
Inextricably interwoven with these forty-six logia pieces are nineteen others of the
same structure and purport (See chapters 15, 16, and 17.) These are most likely from
the same source and indicate that the original Logia was much larger than the collec
tion we have in either St. Matthew or St. Luke.
One piece is purely of an editorial nature, — 10: I. There are also numerous editorial
introductions to the Logia portion, — 10:17; 11: 1, 27, 37-8; 53 -12: la, 41; 13:1, 22-3;
15:1-2. These are of minor historical value.
The position of this Central Third shows Luke's purpose in its compilation. It is
placed after the Gospel of the Ministry, Lu. 4 : 14 - 9 : 50, and before the Gospel of the
Passion, — Lu. 18 : 5 - 23 : 55. It is thus an appendix to the Gospel of the Ministry. In
his account of the Ministry, Luke has followed the Memoirs implicitly, giving only a few
additional narratives from Source L. He presents no Logia except such as are incor
porated in the Memoirs. Thus the Third Gospel as well as the Second is clearly an his
torical account of the Life of Christ. It must be supplemented by a presentation of the
sayings of Jesus. Deutero-Matthew has done this by inserting large bodies of sayings
at set places in his gospel in what he esteems to be the proper historical situation. Luke,
on the other hand, reserves the sayings for presentation in one mass as an anthology of
Jesus. His use shows that the original Logia was a collection of axiomatic utterances
without set historical sequence and was therefore capable of such a presentation.

C. SUPPLEMENTARY
The Late Judean Ministry Jo. 7:1-11:54

L AT THE FEAST OF TABERNACLES. 7:1-10:21
I. The Secret Pilgrimage. 7:1-13
2. Discourse— "If any Man Willeth to do his Will." 14-24
3. Discourse — "Ye shall seek Me and shall not Find Me." 25 - 36
4. Discourse — "If any Man Thirst let him Come unto Me.'' 37 - 52
5. ¦ (The Woman Taken in Adultery.) (53-8: II)
6. Discourse — "I am the Light of the World." 8: 12-20
7. Discourse, — "Whither I go ye cannot come.'' 21-9
8. Discourse, — "Ye shall Know the Truth and the Truth Shall make you Free."
30-47
9. Discourse — "If a Man Keep my Word, he shall never See Death." 48-59
10. Healing of the Man born Blind. 9: i - 41
II. Discourse, — "I am the Door of the Sheep," and "I am the Good Shepherd." 10: 1 -21
II. AT THE FEAST OF DEDICATION.
1. Discourse, — "I and the Father are One.''
III. SOJOURN IN PEREA.
1. Report of Lazarus' Death.
IV. RETURN TO BETHANY.
I. The Raising of Lazarus.
2. Plot of the Sanhedrists.
V. SOJOURN IN EPHRAIM. 11:54

10

:22

-39

10:
\22-
¦39
10
:4o
- 11:
:i6
10:
40-
11:
16
11:
;i7-
•53
II
:i7- 47-
¦46¦53
CONCLUSION.
The sources of this period are confined to the narrative portions of Luke's Central Third
and the Fourth Gospel. The former consists of editorial nexuses and certain Source L.
pieces. But as the Logia of this Lucan appendix were selected from all the periods of
Jesus' teaching, it is likely that the narrative portions are likewise comprehensive. Thus
the Mission of the Seventy,— 10 : i— may well have occurred in the period of the popular
ministry, i. e. soon after the Mission of the Twelve. Its juncture with the Charge to the
Disciples,— Lu. 10:2-12, would suggest this. The two cases of healing on the Sabbath
day,— Lu. 13:10-7, and 14:1-6, are historically indifferent. This leaves only the three
events, — Inhospitality of a Samaritan Village,— Lu. 9: Si -6,— Visit to Martha and Mary, 
10:38-42, and Healing of the Ten Lepers, 17: 11 -9, to be placed in the Late Judean Min
istry. Here they certainly belong and must be fitted into the framework of the period pre
sented by the Fourth Gospel.
This Gospel in giving the feast life of Christ supplements the others by the account of
two pilgrimages to Jerusalem, one at the Feast of the Tabernacles, the other at the Feast
of Dedication. It gives the witness of the Beloved Disciple of Jerusalem. One section
Jo. 7:53-8: II, is not found in the earliest manuscripts. It is clearly a non- johannine com
position and was added by some later copj-ist. 99
PART IV
THE GOSPEL OF THE PASSION.
Mk. 10:2- 15:47. Mt. 19:3- 27: 66. Lu. 18:15-23:55. Jo. 11 : 55 - 19:42.

THE FIRST CYCLE.
Mk. 10:2-52. Mt. 19: 3-20:34. Lu.i8:i5- 19:28. Jo. 11:55- 12: 1, 7- II.
THE FINAL PILGRIMAGE TO JERUSALEM.

1.

CONCERNING DIVORCE.

(Mem) Mk. 10 : 2 ¦

- 12

Mt. 19: 3 - 12

(1) SCENE I.
2-9

3-8

a. 2-3 3 -4a
And there came unto him Pharisees, And there came unto him Pharisees,
and asked him. Is it lawful for a man to trying him, and saying. Is it lawful for a
put away his wife? trying him. 3 And he man to put away his wife for every
answered and said unto them, What did cause? 4 And he answered and said,
?ToEes command you?
b. 4-5 7-8
(a) 4-5 _ 7 -8a
And they said, Moses suffered to write They say unto him. Why then did Mo-
®a bill of divorcement, and to put her ses command to give a bill of divorce-
away. 5 But Jesus said unto them. For ment and to put her away? 8 He saith
your hardness of heart he wrote you this unto them, Moses for your hardness of
commandment. heart suffered you to put away your
wives :
(b) (Dt. Mt.) 8b
but from the beginning it hath not been
so.
c. 6-9 4b -6
^ But from the beginning of the creation. Have ye not read, that he who made
Male and female made he them. 7 For them from the beginning made them
Qlhis cause shall a man leave his father male and female, 5 and said. For this
and mother, and shall cleave to bis wife; cause shall a man leave his father and
8 and the two shall become one flesh : so mother, and shall cleave to his •wife ; and
that they are no more two, but one flesh, the two shall become one flesh? 6 So
9 What therefore God hath joined togeth- that they are no more two, but one flesh.
er, let not man put asunder. What therefore God hath joined together,
let not man put asunder.
® Deut. 24 : 1 - 3
4 Gen. 1:27
O Gen. 2:24 100

THE FIRST CYCLE

101

(2) SCENE n.
10-2 a. 10-2
(a) 10
And in the house the disciples asked him
again of this matter.

9-12 9

(b) II-2
And he saith unto them.
Whosoever shall put away
his wife, and marry another,
committeth adultery against
her: I2 and if she herself
shall put away her husband,
and marry another, she
committeth adultery.

9 (Log.)
And I say
unto you,
W h o s oeveij
shall put
away his wife,
except for
f o r n ication,
and sh a 1 1
marry an
other, com
mitteth adul
tery : and _ he
that marrieth
her when she
is put away
committeth a-
dultery.

5:32 [but I say
unto you, that
every one that
putteth away
his wife, sav
ing for the
cause of for
nication, mak
eth her an
a d u It e ress :
and whosoev
er shall mar
ry her when
she is put
away commit-
t e t h adul
tery.]

Lu. 16 : 18
Every one
that putteth
away his wife,
and marrieth
another, com
mitteth adul
tery : and he
that marrieth
one that is put
away from a
husband com
mitteth adul
tery.

(Log.) 10-2
The disciples say unto him. If the case of the man
is so with his wife, it is not expedient to marry. 11 But
he said unto them. Not all men can receive this saying,
but they to whom it is given. 12 _ For there are
eunuchs, that were so bbrnfrom their mother's womb:
and there are eunuchs, that were made eunuchs by
men : and there are eunuchs, that made them
selves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He
that is able to receive it, let him receive it.

BLESSING THE CHILDREN

Mk. 10 : 13 - 6

a. 13-4 , . .
And they were bringing
unto him little children,
that he should touch them,
and the disciples rebuked
them. 14 But when Jesus
saw it, he was moved with
indignation, and said unto
them. Suffer the littie child
ren to come unto me ; forbid
them' not: for to such be
longeth the kingdom of
God.

Mt. 19:13-5
13-4
Then were there brought
unto him little children,
that he should lay his
hands on them, and pray:
and the disciples rebuked
them. 14 But Jesus said.
Suffer the Httle children,
and forbid them not, to
come unto me: for to such
belongeth the kingdom of
heaven.

Lu. 18: 15-7
15-6
And they were bringing
unto him also their babes,
that he should touch them:
but when the disciples saw
it they rebuked them. 16®
But Jesus called them unto
him, saying. Suffer the lit
tle children to come unto
me, and forbid them not:
for to such belongeth the
kingdom of God.

Jo. 3 : 3, E ®

102

THE SOURCE BOOK

b. 15
Verily I say unto you.
Whosoever shall not receive
the kingdom of God as a
little child, he shall in no
wise enter therein.

c. 16
And he took them in his
arms, and blessed them, lay
ing his hands upon them.

(Log.) 18:3
[and said.
Verily I say
unto you, Ex
cept ye turn,
and become
as little child
ren, ye shall
in no wise en
ter into the
kingdom of
heaven.]
13 And he laid his hands
on them, and departed
thence.

17 Verily I say unto you,
Whosoever shall not re
ceive the kingdom of (Jod
as a little child, he shall in
no wise enter therein.

3. THE RICH YOUNG RULER.
(Af^m)Mk. 10:17-22 Mt. 19:16-22 Lu. 18:18-23

a. 17-8
And as he was going
forth into the way, there
ran one to him, and kneeled
to him, and asked him.
Good Teacher, what shall I
do that I may inherit eter
nal life? i8 And Jesus said
unto him. Why callest thou
me good? none is good save
one, even God.
b. 19
(a) 19a
Thou knowest the com
mandments.

(b) 19b
Do not kill, Do not commit
'adultery. Do not steal. Do
not bear false witness. Do
not defraud, Honor thy
father and mother.

(c)

(Dt. Mt.)

16-73. And behold, one came to
him and said, Teacher,
what good thing shall I
do, that I may have eternal
life? 17 And he said unto
him. Why askest thou me
concerning that which is
good? One there is who is
good:

17b -9
17b - 8a
but if thou wouldest enter
into life, keep the com
mandments. 18 He saith
unto him. Which? And Je
sus said,
l8b - 9a
Thou shalt not kill.
Thou shalt not commit
adultery, Thou shalt not
steal, "Thou shalt not bear
false witness, 19 Honor thy
father and thy mother;
19b
and. Thou shalt love thy
neighbor as thyself.

18-9 And a certain ruler asked
him, saying, Good Teacher,
what shall I do to inherit
eternal life? 19 And Jesus
said unto him. Why callest
thou me good? none is
good, save one, even God.

Thou knowest the com
mandments.

20b
Do not commit adultery. Do
not kill. Do not steal. Do
not bear false witness.
Honor thy father and
mother.

• Ex. 20:12-6; Deut. 6:16-20
? Lev. 19 : 18

THE GOSPEL OF THE PASSION

103

C. 20-2
And he said unto him.
Teacher, all these things
have I observed from my
youth. 21 And Jesus look
ing upon him loved him,
and said unto him. One
thing thou lackest: go, sell
whatsoever thou hast and
give to the poor, and thou
shalt have treasure in heav
en: and come, follow me.
22 But his countenance fell
at the sajring, and he went
away sorrowful : for he was
one that had great posses-

The young man saith un
to him. All these things
have I observed: what lack
I yet? 21 Jesus said unto
him. If thou wouldst be
perfect, go, sell that which
thou hast, and give to the
poor, and thou shalt have
treasure in heaven: and
come, follow me. 22 But
when the young man heard
the saying, he went away
sorrowful; for he was one
that had great possessions.

21-3 And he said. All these
things have I observed from
my youth up. 22 And when
Jesus heard it, ha said un
to him, One thing thou
lackest yet: sell all that
thou hast, and distribute
unto the poor, and thou
shalt have treasure in heav
en: and come, follow me.
23 But when he heard these
things, he became exceeding
sorrowful; for he was very
rich.

4. ON THE DANGER OF RICHES.
(Mem)Mk. 10:23-31 Mt. 19:23-20:16 Lu. 18:24-30

a. 23-4
(a) 23
And Jesus looked round
about, and saith unto his
disciples. How hardly shall
they that have riches enter
into the kingdom of God I

23 23
And Jesus said unto his
disciples. Verily I say unto
you. It is hard for a rich
man to enter into the king
dom of heaven.

24 24
And Jesus seeing him
said, How hardly shall they
that have riches enter into
the kingdom of God!

(b) 24
24 And the disciples were
amazed at his words. But
Jesus answereth again, and
saith unto them. Children,
how hard is it for them that
trust in riches to enter into
the kingdom of God!

b. 25-7
It is easier for a camel to
go through a needle's eye,
than for a rich man to en
ter into the kingdom of
God. 26 And they were as
tonished exceedingly, saying
unto him. Then who can be
saved? 27 Jesus looking up
on them saith. With men it
is impossible but not with
God : for all things are pos
sible with God.

24-6 And again I say unto you.
It is easier for a camel to
go through a needle's eye,
than for a rich man to en
ter into the kingdom of
God. 25 And when the dis
ciples heard it, they were
astonished exceedingly, say
ing. Who then can be
saved? 26 And Jesus look
ing upon them said to them.
With men this is impossi
ble ; but with God all things
are possible.

25-7 For it is easier for a
camel to enter in through a
needle's eye, than for a rich
man to enter into the king
dom of God. 26 And they
that heard it said. Then
who can be saved? 27 But
he said. The things which
are impossible with men are
possible with God.

104

THE SOURCE BOOK

c. 28 - 30
(a) 28
Peter began to say unto
him, Lo, we have left all,
and have followed thee.

27-9 27
Then answered Peter and
said unto him, Lo, we have
left all, and followed thee:
what then shall we have?

28- 30

And Peter said, Lo, we
have left our own, and fol
lowed thee.

(b) (Dt. Mt.) 28
And Jesus said unto
them. Verily I say unto you,
that ye who have followed
me, in the regeneration
when the Son of man shall
sit on the throne of his
glory, ye also shall sit upon
twelve thrones, judging the
twelve tribes of Israel.

(c) 29-30
Jesus said. Verily I say
unto you, There is no man
that hath left house, or
brethren, or sisters, or
mother, or father, or child
ren, or lands, for my sake,
and for the gospel's sake,
30 but he shall receive a
hundredfold now in this
time, houses, and brethren,
and sisters, and mothers,
and children, and lands,
with persecutions; and in
the world to come eternal
life.

29
And every one that hath
left houses, or brethren, or
sisters, or father, or moth
er, or children, or lands,
for my name's sake, shall
receive a hundredfold, and
shall inherit eternal life.

29-30
And he said unto them.
Verily I say unto you.
There is no man that hath
left house, or wife, or breth
ren, or parents, or children,
for the kingdom of God's
sake, 30 who shall not re
ceive manifold more in this
time, and in the world to
come eternal life.

d. 31

30 (Log.) 20:16

But many that are first

But many [So the last

shall "be last; and the last

shall be last shall be first

first.

that are first; and the first

and first that last.]

are last.

13:30 [And be
hold, there are
last who shall
be first, and
there are first
who shall be
last]

Logia attached (Log.) Mt. 20: I - 16
PARABLE OF THE WORKERS IN THE VINE- YARD
a J- 15

b. (Mk. 10:31)

16 (Mt. 19:30)

= Lu. 13:30

THE FIRST CYCLE

105

5. THIRD ANTICIPATION OF THE DEATH
tem.) ,Mk. 10 : 32 - 4 Mt. 20 : 17 - 9 Lu. 18:31-4

a. 32
And they were on the
way, going up to Jerusa
lem; and Jesus was going
before them : and they were
amazed; and they that fol
lowed were afraid. And he
took again the twelve, and
began to tell them the
things that were to happen
unto him,
b. 33-4
saying. Behold, we go up
to Jerusalem; and the Son
of man shall be delivered
unto the chief priests and
the scribes ;_ and they shall
condemn him unto death,
and shall deliver him unto
the Gentiles: 34 and they
shall mock him, and shall
spit upon him, and shall
scourge him, and shall kill
him; and after three days
he shall rise again.

17

31a And he took unto him

And as Jesus was going
up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve, and said unto
the twelve disciples apart, them,
and on the way he said un
to them,

18-9 Behold, we go up to Je
rusalem; and the Son of
man shall be delivered unto
the chief priests and
scribes; and they shall con
demn him to death, 19 and
shall deliver him unto the
Gentiles to mock, and_ to
scourge, and to crucify:
and the third day he shall
be raised up.

31b -3
Behold, we go up to Jeru
salem, and all the things
that are written through the
prophets shall be accom
plished unto the son of man.
32 For he shall be delivered
up unto the Gentiles, and
shall be mocked, and
shamefully treated, and spit
upon: 33 and they shall
scourge and kill him: and
the third day he shall rise
again. 34 And they understood
none of these things; and
this sajdng was hid from
them, and they perceived
not the things that were
said.

6. THE AMBITIOUS REQUEST OF JAMES AND JOHN.
(Mem) Mk. 10:35-45 Mt. 20:20-8 [Lu. 22:25-7]
(1) SCENE I.
35-40 20-3
a. 35 20
And there came near unto him James Then came to him the mother of the
and John, the sons of Zebedee, saying un- sons of Zebedee with her sons, worship-
to him. Teacher, we would that thou ping him, and asking a certain thing of
shouldst do for us whatsoever we shall him.
ask of thee.

And he said unto them, What would ye
that I should do for you? 37 And they
said unto him. Grant unto us that we may
sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy
left hand, in thy glory.

And he said unto her. What wouldst
thou? She saith unto him, Command
that these my two sons may sit, one on
thy right hand, and one on thy left hand,
in thy kingdom.

106

THE SOURCE BOOK

c. 38 -9a
But Jesus said unto them. Ye know not
what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup
that I drink? or to be baptized with the
baptism that I am baptized with? 39 And
they said unto him, We are able.

But Jesus answered and said. Ye know
not what ye ask. Are ye able to orink
the cup that I am about to drink? They
say unto him. We are able.

23

d. 39b -40
And Jesus said unto them. The cup that He saith unto them. My cup indeed ye
I drink ye shall drink ; and with the bap- shall drink : but to sit on my right hand,
tism that I am baptized withal shall ye be and on my left hand, is not mine to give ;
baptized : 40 but to sit on my right hand but it is for them for whom it hath been
or on my left hand is not mine to give; prepared of my Father.
but it is for them for whom it hath been
prepared.

(2) SCENE II.
41-5 a. 41
And when the ten heard
it, they began to be moved
with indignation concerning
James and John.
b. 42
And Jesus called them to
him, and saith unto them.
Ye know that they who are
accounted to rule over the
Gentiles lord it over them;
and their great ones exer
cise authority over them .
c. 43-4
But it is not so among
you: but whosoever would
become great among you,
shall be your minister; 44
and whosoever would be
first among you, shall be
servant of all.

(9:35)

24-8

24 And when the ten heard
it they were moved with
indignation concerning the
two brethren.
.25 But Jesus called them un
to him, and said. Ye know
that the rulers of the Gen
tiles lord it over them, and
their great ones exercise
authority over them.

(Log.)l [25-7]

25 [And he said unto them,
The kings of the Gentiles
have lordship over them;
and they that have author-'
ity over them are called
Benefactors.]

26-7 (Log.) 23: II
Not so shall [But he
it be among that is great-
you : but who- est among
soever would you shall be
become great your servant.]
among you
shall be your
minister ; 27
and whosoev
er would be
first among
you shall be
your servant:

26-7 [But ye shall not be so:
but he that is the greater
among you, let him become
as the younger ; and he that
is chief, as he that doth
serve. 27 For which is
greater, he that sitteth at
meat, or he that serveth? is
not he that sitteth at meat?
but I am in the mid.it of
you as he that serveth.]
[9:48c]

d. 45
For the Son of man also
came not to be ministered
unto, but to minister, and to
• give his life a ransom for
many.

28 Even as the Sonof man
came not to be ministered
unto but to minister, and
to give his life a ransom
for many.

• Tea. 53:10

THE GOSPEL OF THE PASSION

107

7. HEALING OF BLIND BARTIM^US.
(Aff»».)Mk. 10:46- 52 Mt. 20:29-34 Lu. 18:35-43

a. 46-8
And they come to Jeri
cho : and as he went out
from Jericho, with his dis
ciples and a great multi
tude, the son of Timaeus,
Bartimaeus, a blind beggar,
was sitting by the wayside.
47 And when he heard that
it was Jesus the Nazarene,
he began to cry out, and
say, Jesus thou son of Da
vid, have mercy on me. 48
And many rebuked him,
that he should hold his
peace: but he cried out the
more a great deal. Thou
son of David, have mercy
on me.
b. 49 -5l
And Jesus stood still, and
said. Call ye him. And they
call the blind man, saying
unto him. Be of good
cheer: rise, he calleth thee.
50 And he, casting away his
garment, sprang up, and
came to Jesus. 51 And Je
sus answered him, and said.
What wilt thou that I
should do unto thee? And
the blind man said unto
him, Rabboni, that I may
receive my sight.
c. 52
(a) 52a
And Jesus said unto him.
Go thy way; thy faith hath
made thee whole.
(b)

(c) 52b
And straightway he re
ceived his sight, and fol
lowed him in the way.
(d)

29-31 And as they went out
from Jericho, a great mul
titude followed him. 30 And
behold, two blind men sit
ting by the way side, when
they heard that Jesus was
passing by, cried out say
ing. Lord, have mercy on
us, thou son of David. 31
And the multitude rebuked
them, that they should hold
their peace: but they cried
out the more, saying. Lord,
have mercy on us, thou son
of David.

32-3 And Jesus stood still, and
called them, and said. What
will ye that I should do un
to you? 33 They say unto
him. Lord, that our eyes
may be opened.

35-9 And it came to pass, as
he drew nigh unto Jericho,
a certain blind man sat by
the way side begging: 36
and hearing a multitude go
ing by, he inquired what
this meant. 37 And they
told him that Jesus of Naz
areth passeth by. 38 And he
cried, saying, Jesus, thou
son of David, have mercy
on me. 39 And they that
went before rebuked him,
that he should hold his
peace: but he cried out the
more a great deal. Thou
son of David, have mercy
on me.
40-1 And Jesus stood, and
commanded him to be
brought unto him: and
when he was come near, he
asked him, 41 What wilt
thou that I should do unto
thee? And he said. Lord,
that I may receive my sight

34

34aAnd Jesus, being moved
with compassion touched
their eyes.
34b
and straightway they re
ceived their sight, and fol
lowed him.

42-3 42And Jesus said unto him.
Receive thy sight: thy faith
hath made thee whole.

43a And immediately he re
ceived his sight, and fol
lowed him, glorifs^ng (k>d:
43b
and all the people, when
they saw it, gave praise un
to God.

108

THE SOURCE BOOK

8. VISIT TO ZACCHEUS. (L) Lu. 19 : 1 - lo
And he entered and was
passing through Jericho. 2 And behold, a man called by name Zacchseus ; and he
was a chief publican, and he was rich. 3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was;
and could not for the crowd, because he was little of stature. 4 And he ran on
before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that
way. 5 and when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and said unto him, Zac
chaeus, make haste, and come down ; for to-day I must abide at thy house. 6 And
he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully. 7 And when they saw
it, they all murmured, saying. He is gone in to lodge with a man that is a sinner.
8 And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods
I give to the poor ; and if I have wrongfully exacted aught of any man, I restore
fourfold. 9 And Jesus said unto him. To-day is salvation come to this house, for
asmuch as he also is a son of Abraham. 10 For the Son of man came to seek and
to save that which was lost.

PARABLE OF THE POUNDS.
[Mt. 25:14-30]

Lu. 19 : 1 1 - 28

And as they heard these
things, he added and spake
a parable, because he was
nigh to Jerusalem, and be
cause _ they supposed that
the kingdom of God was
immediately to appear.

b.

(a) (b).
(c)
(d)
(e) (f)(g)(h) (i) [Mk. 4:35]
(j) (k)

14-30

14

15

16-

¦8

19

20-

I

22-

¦3

24-

8

29

30
[13:12]
12-27 12
13 14
15 16-718-9
20-5 26
27
[8:18]
28 And when he had thus
spoken, he went on before,
going up to Jerusalem.
THE FIRST CYCLE 109

10. THE ARRIVAL AT BETHANY. Jo. 11:55-12:1, 9 -II

NOTES
This cycle is cut off from the preceding part — Mk. i:i4-io:i=Mt 4:12-19:2=
Lu. 4:14-18:14 — by an editorial conclusion — Mk. io:i=Mt 19:1-2 in the first two
gospels, and by the great mass of Luke's Central Third — 9 : 51 - 18 : 14 — in the third. It
is separated by a lapse of six months' time — from the final departure from Galilee be
fore the Feast of the Tabernacles, (October) to the week immediately preceding the
Passover (April). It opens appropriately a new part — the Passion of Jesus, — by the
account of his pilgrimage to Jerusalem. It is a unit both in subject matter and motive,
and is brought to a close by an adequate conclusion — Lu. 19.28.
The basis is the Memoirs. St. Mark is identical with this source.
Deutero-Matthew follows this source but adds his peculiar fragments at 19 : 10 - 2,
19b, 28. At 20 : I - 16 we find an extended logion.
St. Luke is wanting in the first section — Mk. 10 : 2 - 12, Mt. 19 : 3 - 12, but takes up
the thread of the Memoirs narrative at the second, Mk. 10:13-6, Mt. 19:13-5, Lu.
18:15-7. He omits the Ambitious Request of James and John — Mk. 10:35-45, Mt
20 : 20 - 8, but gives a fragment of it later in his account of the Last Supper — 22 : 25 - 7.
He closes the cycle with two Source L pieces — 19:1-10, 11-27. To these he attaches
a summary conclusion of the cycle — 19:28.
The cycle shows several doublets:
a. (Mem) Mk. 10:11-2= Mt 19:9

(Log.)

5:32

= Lu.

16:18

b. (Mem.)

10:15
(Log.)

18:3

— -

18:17

c. (Mem.)

10:31 =

19:30

(Log.)
20: 16
=:
13:30
d. (Mem.)
10:43-4=
20:26-
•7
(Log.)
23:11
=
22:26
Mk. II : I -25.

THE SECOND CYCLE
Mt. 21:1-22. Lu. 19:29-48.

Jo. 12 : 12 - so.

THE MESSIANIC DEMONSTRATION.

1. THE TRIUMPHAL ENTRY.
(Mew.)Mk. 11: 1 - II Mt. 21:1-11 Lu. 19 29-48

Tl. 1-3
And when they
draw nigh unto Jer
usalem, unto Beth
phage and Bethany,
at the mount of
Olives, he sendeth
two of his disci
ples, 2 and saith un
to them, Go your
way into the village
that is over against
you : and straight
way as ye enter into
it, ye shall find a
colt tied, whereon
no man ever yet
sat; loose him, and
bring him. 3 And
if any one say unto
you. Why do ye
this? say ye. The
Lord hath need of
him ; and straight
way he will send
him back hither.
-6, (Dt. Mt.)

®

1-3 And when they
drew nigh unto Jer
usalem, and came
unto Bethphage, un
to the mount of
Olives, then Jesus
sent two disciples, 2
saying unto them,
Go into the village
that is over against
3'ou, and straight
way ye shall find an
ass tied, and a colt
with her : loose
them, and bring
them unto me. 3
And if any one say
aught unto you, ye
shall say. The Lord
hath need of them;
and straightway he
will send them.

4-5 Now this is come
to pass, that it might
be fulfilled which
was spoken through
the prophet, saying,
5 Tell ye the daugh
ter of Zion,
Behold, thy King
cometh unto
thee.
Meek, and riding
upon an ass.
And upon a colt
the foal of an

29-31 And it came to
pass, when he drew
nigh unto Beth
phage and Bethany,
at the mount that is
called Olivet, he
sent two of the dis
ciples, 30 saying. Go
your way into the
village over against
you; in which as ye
enter ye shall find a
colt tied, whereon
no man ever yet
sat: loose him, and
bring him. 31 And if
any one ask you.
Why do ye loose
him? thus shall ye
say. The Lord hath
need of him.

[Jo. 12: 12-9]
14 [And Jesus, hav
ing found a young
ass, sat thereon; as
it is written,]

i5 [Fear not, daugh
ter of Zion: behold,
thy King cometh,
sitting on an ass's
colt]

® Isa. 62 : 11 ; Zech. 9 : 9

110

THE GOSPEL OF THE PASSION

111

c. 4-6
And they went
away, and found a
colt tied at the door
without in the open
street ; and they
loose him. 5 And
certain of them that
stood there said un
to them. What do
ye, loosing the colt?
6 And they said un
to them even as Je
sus had said: and
they let them go.

And the disciples
went, and did even
as Jesus appointed
them.

32-4 And they that
were sent went
away, and found
even as he had said
unto them. 33 And
as they were loosing
the colt, the owners
thereof said unto
them. Why loose ye
the colt? 34 And
they said. The Lord
hath need of him.

d. 7-8
And they bring
the colt unto Jesus,
and cast on him
their garments ; and
he sat upon him. 8
And many spread
their garments upon
the way; and others
branches, which they
had cut from the
fields.

7-8 and brought the
ass, and the colt,
and put on them
their garments; and
he sat thereon. 8
And the most part
of the multitude
spread their gar
ments in the way;
and others cut
branches from the
trees, and spread
them in the way.

33-6 And they brought
him to Jesus: and
they threw their
garments upon the
colt, and set Jesus
thereon. 36 And as
he went, they spread
their garments in
the way.

12 -3a
[On the morrow
a great multitude
that had come to
the feast, when they
heard that Jesus
was coming to Jeru
salem, 13 took the
branches of the
palm trees, and went
forth to meet him,]

e. 9-10
And they that
went before, and
they that followed,
•cried, Hosanna ;
Blessed is he that
cometh in the name
of the Lord: 10
Blessed is the king
dom that cometh,
the kingdom of our
father David : , Ho
sanna in the highest

And the multi
tudes that went be
fore him, and that
followed, cried, say
ing, Hosanna to the
son of David :
Blessed is he that
cometh in the name
of the Lord; Ho
sanna in the highest

37-8 And as he was
now drawing nigh,
even at the descent
of the mount of Ol
ives, the whole mul
titude of the disci
ples began to rejoice
and praise God with
a loud voice for all
the_ mighty works
which they had
seen ; 38 sa3^ng.
Blessed is the King
that cometh in the
name of the Lord:
peace in heaven, and
glory in the highest.

13b
[and cried out, Ho
sanna : Blessed is he
that cometh in the
name of the Lord,
even the King of
Israel.]

Psa. 118:2B-6

112 THE SOURCE BOOK

16
[These things understood not his disci
ples at the first: but when Jesus was
glorified, then remembered they that these
things were written of him, and that they
had done these things unto him.]
17-8
_ [The multitude therefore that was with
him when he called Lazarus out of the
tomb, and raised him from the dead, bare
witness. 18 For this cause also the mul
titude went and met him, for that they
heard that he had done this sign.]

19
[The Pharisees therefore said among
themselves. Behold how ye prevail noth
ing; lo, the world is gone after him.]

(Lu.) 39-40
And some of the Pharisees from the
multitude said unto him, "Teacher, re
buke thy disciples. 40 And he answered
and said, I tell you that, if these shall
hold their peace, the stones will cry out.
(Log.)? 41-4
And when he drew nigh, he saw the
dty and wept over it, 42 saying, If thou
hadst known in this day, even thou, the
things which belong unto peace I but now
they are hid from thine eyes. 43 For the
days shall come upon thee, when thine
enemies shall cast up a bank about thee,
and compass thee round, and keep thee in
on every side, 44 and shall dash thee to
the ground, and thy children within thee;
and they shall not leave in thee one stone
upon another; because thou knewest not
the time of thy visitation.

(Dt. Mt.) 10 -I
And when he was come into Jerusalem,
all the city was stirred, saying. Who is
this?. II And the multitudes said. This is
the prophet, Jesus, from Nazareth of
Galilee.

/. //
And he entered into Jerusalem, into the
temple; and when he had looked round
about upon all things, it being now even
tide, he went out unto Bethany with the
twelve.

SECOND CYCLE

113

2. THE CURSING OF THE FIG TREE.
(Jlf*m) Mk. ii: 12-4 Mt. 21:18-9
a 12 18
And on the morrow, when they were Now in the morning as he returned to
come out from Bethany, he hungered. the city, he hungered.

b 13
And seeing a fig tree afar off having
leaves, he came, if haply he might find
anything thereon : and when he came to on, but leaves only ;
it, he found nothing but leaves ; for it was
not the season of figs.

19a And seeing a fig tree by the wayside,
he came to it, and found nothing tihere-

c 14 19b
And he answered and said unto it. No and he saith unto it Let there be no fruit
man eat fruit from thee henceforward from thee henceforward for ever.
forever. And his disciples heard it

19c
And immediately the fig tree withered
away.

3 THE CLEANSING OF THE TEMPLE.
(Jl/em.) Mk. 11: 15-9 Mt. 21:12-7 Lu. 19:45-8

[Jo. 2:14-7]

a. 15-6
And they come to
Jerusalem : and he
entered into the
temple, and began to
cast out them that
sold and them that
bought in the tem
ple, and overthrew
the tables of the
money changers ,
and the seats of
them that sold the
doves; 16 and he
would not suffer
that any man should
carry a vessel
through the temple.

12 And Jesus entered
into the temple of
God, and cast out
all them that sold
and bought in the
temple, and over
threw the tables of
the money-changers,
and the seats of
them that sold the
doves ;

45 And he entered
into the temple, and
began to cast out
them that sold.

14-5 [And he found in
the temple those
that sold oxen and
sheep and doves,
and the changers of
money sitting : 15
and he made a
scourge of cords,
and cast all out o£
the temple, both the
sheep and the oxen;
and he poured out
the changers' mon
ey, and overthrew
their tables;]

16

[and to them that sold the doves he said,
Take these things hence; make not my
Father's house a house of merchandise.]

/

114

THE SOURCE BOOK

<$>

17
[His disciples remembered that it was
written. Zeal for thy house shall eat me
up.]

d. 17
And he taught
and said unto them,
Ols it not written. My
house shall be called
a house of prayer
for all the nations?
but ye have made it
a den of robbers. ^

13 and he saith unto
them. It is written.
My house shall be
called a house of
prayer : but ye make
it a den of robbers.

46 saying unto them.
It is written. And
my house shall be
a house of prayer:
but ye have made it
a den of robbers.

e. 18
And the chief
priests and the
scribes heard it and
sought how they
might destroy him:
for they feared him,
for all the multitude
was astonished at
his teaching.

47-8 And he was teach
ing daily in the
temple. But the
chief priests and
the scribes and the
principal men of the
people sought to
destroy him: 48 and
they could not find
what they might do ;
for the people all
hung upon him, list
ening.

(Dt. Mt.) 14 And the blind and the lame came to
him in the temple ; and he healed them.

Q-

15-6 But when the chief priests and the
scriiaes saw the wonderful things that he
did, and the children that were crying in
the temple and saying, Hosanna to the
son of David; they were moved with in
dignation, 16 and said unto him, Hearest
thou what these are saying? And Jesus
saith unto them. Yea: did ye never read.
Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings
thou hast perfected praise?

h. 19 17
And every evening he went forth out And he left them, and went forth out
of the city. of the city to Bethany, and lodged there.

<$> Paa. 69:9
¦k laa. 56 : 7 ; Jer. 7 : 11
O Psa. 8:2

THE GOSPEL OF THE PASSION

115

4. THE FIG TREE WITHERED AWAY.
(Mem) Mk. II : 20 - 5 Mt. 21 : 20 - 2

0-20-1 And as they passed by in the morning,
they saw the fig tree withered away from
the roots. 21 And Peter calling to re
membrance saith unto him. Rabbi, behold,
the fig tree which thou cursedst is with
ered away.

20

And when the disciples saw it, they
marvelled, saying. How did the fig tree
Immediately wither away?

6. 22-3
And Jesus answering
saith unto them. Have faith
in God. 23 Verily I say un
to you. Whosoever shall say
unto this mountain. Be thou
taken up and cast into' the
sea; and shall not doubt in
his heart, but shall believe
that what he saith cometh
to pass; he shall have it.

21 (Log.)
And Jesus
answered and
said unto
them. Verily I
say unto you.
If ye have
faith, and
doubt not, ye
shall not only
do what is
done to the fig
tree, but even
if ye shall say
unto this
mountain, Be
thou taken up
and cast into
the sea, it
shall be done.

17 : 20 Lu.
[And h e
saith unto
them. Because
of your little
faith : for
verily I say
unto you. If
ye have faith
as a grain of
mustard seed,
ye shall say
unto this
mountain. Re
move hence to
yonder place ;
and it shall
remove ; and
nothing shall
be impossible
unto you.]

17:6 [And the
Lord said, I£
ye had faith
as a grain of
mustard seed,
ye would say
unto this syca
mine tree. Be
thou rooted
up, and be
thou planted
in the sea :
and it would
obey you.]

c. 24 22
Therefore I say unto you. All things And all things, whatsoever ye shall
whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.
that ye receive them, and ye shall have
them.

d. 25
And whensoever ye stand
praying, forgive, if ye have
aught against any one ; that
your Father also who is in
heaven may forgive you
your trespasses.

(Log.) 6:14 [For if ye
forgive men
their trespass
es, your heav
enly Father
will also for
give you. 15
But if ye for
give not men
Sieir trespass
es, neither
will your
Father for
give your
trespasses.]

Jo. 14:12-4; 16:

O

116  THE SOURCE BOOK 
5. DISCOURSE AT THE VISIT OF THE GREEKS.
Jo. 12 : 20 - 50

NOTES.
This cycle opens with a major event — The Triumphal Entry. It occupies Sunday
and Monday of the Passion Week. It has complete unity of subject matter and is dis
tinguished thereby from the succeeding sections of the gospels which have a like unity.
The basis is the Memoirs. _ St Mark is identical with this source. Deutero-Mat
thew follows this source implicitly but inserts a few editorial contributions at 21:4- 5,
10, 14-6,
Luke compiles in the same manner with personal or Logia additions at 19 : 39 - 40^
41-4. He omits the sections on the Fig Tree — Mk. ii:i2-4=Mt. 21:18-9, and Mk.
ii:20-5=Mt. 21:20-2.
St. John begins with this period his account of the Passion. His narrative shows
the marked Johannine independence but doubtless the Synoptic Gospels were a source
for his Triumphal Entry — 12 : 12 - 9 and Cleansing of the Temple — 2 : 14 - 7. The plac
ing of this latter event in the first Passover Visit must be considered a chronological
error. In each case the source whose order is followed is re-wntten in the peculiar
Johannine style.
The cycle shows two doublets:
a. (Mem.) Mk. ll:22-3=Mt 21:21
(Log.) 17:20 =Lu. 17:6
b. (Mem.) Mk. 11:25 (Log.) 6:14

THE THIRD CYCLE.
Mk. 11:27-12:44. Mt. 21:23-23:39. Lu. 2o:i'
THE TEMPLE CONTROVERSIES

31:4.

(M?»i)Mk. 11:27
And they come again to
Jerusalem: and as he was
walking in the temple, there
come to him the chief
priests, and the scribes, and
the elders;

INTRODUCTION. Mt. 21 : 23a
And when he was come
into the temple, the chief
priests and the elders of
the people came unto him
as he was teaching.

Lu. 20 : 1
And it came to pass, on
one of the days, as he was
teaching the people in the
temple, and preaching the
gospel, there came upon him
the chief priests and the
scribes with the elders;

I. ON THE SCRIBAL STANDING OF JESUS.
Mk. 11:28-33 Mt. 21 :23b -32 Lu. 20:2-8

a. 28
and they said unto him.
By what authority doest
thou these things? or who
gave thee this authority to
do these things?
b. 29-30
And Jesus said unto
them, I will ask of you one
question, and answer me,
and I will tell you by what
authority I do these things.
30 The baptism of John,
was it from heaven, or
from men? answer me.

c. 31-30
And they reasoned with
themselves, sasdng. If we
shall say. From heaven; he
will say. Why then did ye
not believe him? 32 But
should we say. From men —
they feared the people: for
all verily held John to be a
prophet. 33 And they an
swered Jesus and say. We
know not.

23b
and said. By what authority
doest thou these things?
and who gave thee this au
thority?

24-50 And Jesus answered and
said unto them, I also will
ask you one question,
which if ye tell me, I like
wise will tell you by what
authority I do these things.
25 The baptism of John,
whence was it? from heav
en or from men?
25b - 7a
And they reasoned with
themselves, saying. If we
shall say. From heaven; he
will say unto us. Why then
did ye not believe him? 26
But if we shall say. From
men; we fear the multi
tude ; for all hold John as a
prophet. 27 And they an
swered Jesus, and said. We
know not.

and they spake, saying
unto him. Tell us : By what®
authority doest thou these
things? or who is he that
gave thee this authority?
3-4 And he answered and
said unto them, I also will
ask you a question ; and tell
me : 4 The baptism of John,
was it from heaven, or
from men?

5-7 And they reasoned with
themselves, saying. If we
shall say. From heaven; he
will say. Why did ye not
believe him? 6 But if we
shall say, From men ; all the
people will stone us : for
they are persuaded that
John was a proghet. 7 And
they answered, that they
knew not whence it was.

117

Jo. 2 : 18 ®

118

THE SOURCE BOOK

d. 33b
And Jesus saith unto
them. Neither tell I you by
what authority I do these
things.

27b He also said unto them.
Neither tell I you by what
authority I do these things.

8 And Jesus said unto them.
Neither tell I you by what
authority I do these things.

Logia attached (Log) Mt. 21 : 28 - 32
PARABLE OF THE UNLIKE SONS.
28 - 31a
But what think ye? A man had two
sons ; and he came to the first and said.
Son, go work to-day in the vineyard. 29
And he answered and said, I will not:
but afterward he repented himself, and
went. 30 And he came to the second, and
said likewise. And he answered and said,
I go, sir: and went not. 31 Which of the
two did the will of his father? They say,
The first.

31b
Jesus saith unto them. Verily I say unto
you, that the publicans and the harlots go [Lu. 15: 1-
into the kingdom of God before you.

2]

32
For John came unto you in the_ way of
righteousness, and ye believed him not;
but the publicans and the harlots believed
him : and ye, when ye saw it did not even [Lu. 7:29- 30]
repent yourselves afterward, that ye
might believe him.

2. ON THE NATION'S RECEPTION OF THE MESSIAH.
(Mem)Mk. 12:1 12 Mt. 21: 33 - 22: 14 Lu. 20:9-19
PARABLE OF THE VINEYARD.

a 1
And he began to speak
unto them in parables. A
man planted a vineyard, and
set a hedge about it, and
digged a pit for the wine
press, and built a tower,
and let it out to husband
men, and went into another
country.

33 Hear another parable :
There was a man that was
a householder, who planted
a vineyard, and set a hedge
about it, and digged a wine
press in it and built a tow
er, and let it cut to hus
bandmen, and went into an
other country.

And he began to speak
unto the people this para
ble: A man planted a vine
yard, and let it out to hus
bandmen, and went into an
other country for a long
time.

THE GOSPEL OF THE PASSION

119

b. 2-3
And at the season he
sent to the husbandmen a
servant, that he might re
ceive from the husbandmen
of the fruits of the vine
yard. 3 And they took him,
and beat him, and sent him
away empty.

34-5 And when the season of
the fruits drew near, he
sent his servants to the hus
bandmen, to receive his
fruits. 35 And the husband
men took his servants, and
beat one, and killed another,
and stoned another,

And at the season he sent
unto the husbandmen a ser
vant that they should give
him' of the fruit of the
vineyard: but the husband
men beat him, and sent him
away empty.

c. 4
And again he sent unto
them another servant; and
him they wounded in the
head, and handled shame
fully.

And he sent yet another
servant: and him also they
beat and handled him
shamefully, and sent him
away empty.

d. 5
And he sent another ; and
him they killed: and many
others; beating some, and
killing some.

36 Again, he sent other ser
vants more than the first:
and they did unto them in
like manner.

12 And he sent yet a third:
and him also they wounded,
and cast him forth.

e. 6-8
He had yet one, a beloved
son: he sent him last unto
them, saying. They will
reverence my son. 7 But
those husbandmen .said
among themselves. This is
the heir; come, let us kill
him, and the inheritance
shall be ours. 8 And they
took him, and killed him,
and cast him forth out of
the vineyard.

37-9 But afterward he sent un
to them his son, saying.
They will reverence my son.
38 but the husbandmen,
when they saw the son,
said among themselves,
This is the heir; come, let
us kill him, and take his in
heritance. 39 And they took
him, and cast him forth
out of the vineyard, and
killed him.

13-30 And the lord of the vine
yard said. What shall I do?
I will send my beloved son ;
it may be they will rever
ence him. 14 But when the
husbandmen saw him, they
reasoned one with another,
saying. This is the heir; let
us kill him, that the in
heritance may be ours. 15
And they cast him forth
out of the vineyard, and
killed him.

/. 9
(a) 9
What therefore will the
lord of the vineyard do? he
will come and destroy the
husbandmen, and will give
the vineyard unto others.

40-1 40-1 When therefore the lord
of the vineyard shall come,
what will he do unto those
husbandmen? 41 they say
unto him, He will miserably
destroy those miserable
men, and will let out the
vineyard unto other hus
bandmen, who shall render
him the fruits in their sea-

15b -6
15b - 6a
What therefore will the
lord of the vineyard do un
to them? 16 He will come
and destroy these husband
men, and will give the vine
yard unto others.

(b)

(Lu.) 16bAnd when they heard it,
they said, God forbid.

120

THE SOURCE BOOK.

g. 10 -I
(a) 10
Have ye not read even
this scripture :
The stone which the build-
* ers rejected.
The same was made the
head of the corner;

42 42a
Jesus saith unto them.
Did ye never read in the
scriptures.
The stone which the build
ers rejected.
The same was made the
head of the corner;

17 17But he looked upon them,
and said. What then is this
that is written.
The stone which the build
ers rejected.
The same was made the
head of the corner?

(b) n
This was from the Lord,
®And it is marvellous in our
eyes?

42b
This was from the Lord,
And it is marvellous in our
eyes?

h.

(Log.) 43

Therefore say I unto you,
The kingdom of God shall
be taken away from you,
and shall be given to a na
tion bringing forth the
fruits thereof.

(Log.) 44 And he that falleth on
this stone shall be broken
to pieces: but on whomso
ever it shall fall, it will
scatter him as dust

j8 Every one that falleth on
that _ stone shall be broken
to pieces ; but on whomso
ever it shall fall, it will
scatter him as dust.

;. 12
And they sought to lay
hold on him; and they
feared the multitude; for
they perceived that he spake
the parable against them:
and they left him, and went
away.

45-6 And when the chief
priests and the Pharisees
heard his parables, they per
ceived that he spake of
them. 46 And when they
sought to lay hold on him,
they feared the multitudes,
because they took him for a
prophet.

19 And the scribes and the
chief priests sought to lay
hands on him in that very
hour; and they feared the
people : for they perceived
that he spake this parable
against them.

Logia attached (Log)yit. 22: I - 14
PARABLE OF THE WEDDING FEAST (GREAT SUPPER).
I- 14 Lu. 14: 15-24

a. 1-2
(a) I - 2a
And Jesus
answered and spake again in parables un
to them, saying, 2 The Kingdom of heav
en is likened unto a certain king,

l5-6

^ Psa. 118:22
® Psa. 118 : 23
« iBa. 8:14-6

THE THIRD CYCLE

121

(b)

15
And when one of them
that sat at meat with him heard these
things, he said unto him. Blessed is he
that shall eat bread in the kingdom of
God.

(c)
marriage feast for his son.

2b 16
who made a But he said unto him, A
certain man made a great supper; and he
bade many:

b. 3 17
and sent forth and he sent forth his ser-
his servants to call them that were bid- vant at supper time to say to them that
den to the marriage feast : and they would were bidden, Come ; for all things are
not come. now ready.

Again he
sent forth other servants, saying. Tell
them that are bidden. Behold, I have
made ready my dinner; my oxen and my
fallings are killed, and all things are
ready: come to the i.^arriage feast.

¦J, 5 18-20
' But they And they all with one con-
made light of it, and went their ways, one sent began to make excuse. The first said
to his own farm, another to his mer- unto him, I have bought a field, and I
diandise ; must needs go out and see it ; I pray thee
have me excused. 19 And another said, I
have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go
to prove them; I pray thee have me ex
cused. 20 And another said, I have mar
ried a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
e. (Dt. Mt.) 6-7
and the rest
laid hold on his servants, and treated them
shamefully, and killed them. 7 But the
Idng was wroth ; and he sent his armies,
and destroyed those murderers, and
burned their city.

/. 8-9 21
Then saith And the servant came, and
he to his servants. The wedding is ready, told his lord these things. Then the mas-
but they that were bidden were not ter of the house being angry said to his
worthy. 9 Go ye therefore unto the part- servant Go out quickly into the streets
ings of the highways, and as many as ye and lanes of the city, and bring in hither
shall find, bid to the marriage feast. the poor and maimed and blind and lame.

122

THE SOURCE BOOK

g- 10 And those
servants went out into the highways, and
gathered together all as many as they
found, both bad and good; and the wed
ding was filled with guests.
h.

22-3 And the servant said.
Lord, what thou didst command is done,
and yet there is room. 23 And the lord
said unto the servant. Go out into the
highways and hedges, and constrain them
to come in, that my house may be filled.
24
For I say unto you, that
none of those men that were bidden shall
taste of my supper.

II-3
PARABLE OF THE WEDDING GARMENT

But when
the king came in to behold the guests, he
saw there a man who had not on a wed
ding-garment: 12 and he saith unto him.
Friend, how camest thou in hither not
having a wedding-garment? And he was
speechless. 13 Then the king said to the
servants. Bind him hand and foot and
cast him out into the outer darkness;
there shall be the weeping and the gnash
ing of teeth. [8:12]

are called, but few chosen.

14
For many

(Mem.)Mk. 12:13-7
a 13
And they send unto him
certain of the Pharisees and
of the Herodians, that they
might catch him in talk.

b 14- 5a
And when they were
come, they say unto him.
Teacher, we know that thou
art true, and carest not for
any one; for thou regardest
not the person of men, but
of a truth teachest the way
of God: Is it lawful to give
tribute unto Caesar, or not?
15 Shall we give, or shall
we not give?

ON THE IMPERIAL TAX.
Mt. 22: 15 - 22
i5 - 6a.
Then went the Pharisees,
and took counsel how they
might ensnare him in his
talk. 16 And they send to
him their disciples, with the
Herodians,

l6b - 7.
saying. Teacher, we know
that thou are true, and
teachest the way of God in
truth, and carest not for
any one : for thou regardest
not the person of men. 17
Tell us therefore. What
thinkest thou? Is it lawful
to give tribute unto Caesar,
or not?

Lu. 20 : 20 - 6
20,
And they watched him,
and sent forth spies, who
feigned themselves to be
righteous, that they might
take hold of his speech, so
as to deliver him up to the
rule and to the authority of
the governor.
21-2 And they asked him, say
ing. Teacher, we know that
thou sayest and teachest
rightly, and acceptest not
the person of any, but of a''
truth teachest the way of
God: 22 Is it lawful for us
to give tribute unto Classar,
or not?

Jo. 3:2 k

THE GOSPEL OF THE PASSION

123

c. i5b-6.
But he, knowing their
hypocrisy, said unto them.
Why make ye trial of me?
bring me a denarius, that I
may see it 16 And they
brought it. And he saith
unto them. Whose is this
image and superscription ?
And they said unto him,
Caesar's.

d. 17a.
And Jesus said unto
them. Render unto Caesar
the things that are Caesar's,
and unto God the things
that are God's.
e. 17b.
And they marvelled greatly
at him.

18 - 21a.
But Jesus perceived their
wickedness, and said. Why
make ye trial of me, ye
hypocrites? 19 Show me
the tribute money. And
they brought unto him a
denarius. 20 And he saith
unto them. Whose is this
image and superscription?
21 They say unto him,
Cassar's. 2ib
Then saith he unto them.
Render therefore unto
Caesar the things that are
Caesar's; and unto God the
things that are God's.

And when they heard it,
they marvelled, and left
him, and went away.

23-4 But he perceived their
craftiness, and said unto
them, 24 Show me a den
arius. Whose image and
superscription hath it? And
they said, Caesar's.

25 And he said unto them,
then render unto Caesar the
things that are Caesar's, and
unto God the things that are
God's.
26 And they were not able
to take hold of the saying
before the people : and they
marvelled at his answer,
and held their peace.

(Af^m) Mk. 12: 18-27

ON THE FUTURE STATE.
Mt. 22 : 23 - 33

Lu. 20:27-38

a. 18-23.
And there come unto him
Sadducees, who say that
there is no resurrection;
and they asked him, sajring,
19 Teacher, Moses wrote
'Hinto us. If a man's brother
die, and leave a wife behind
him, and leave no child, that
his brother should take his
wife, and raise up seed unto
his brother. 20 There were
seven brethren: and the
first took a wife, and dsring
left no seed ; 21 and the sec
ond took her, and died,
leaving no seed behind him ;
and the third likewise: 22
and the seven left no seed.
Last of all the woman also
died. 23 In the resurrec
tion whose wife shall she be
of them? for the seven had
her to wife.

23-8 On that day there came
to him Sadducees, they that
say that there is no resur
rection : and they asked him,
24 saying. Teacher, Moses
said. If a man die, having
no children, his brother
shall mary his wife, and
raise up seed unto his
brother. 25 Now there were
with us seven brethren: and
the first married and de
ceased, and having no seed
left his wife unto his broth
er; 26 in like manner the
second also, and the third,
unto the seventh. 27 And
after them all, the woman
died. 28 In the resurrec
tion therefore whose wife
shall she be of the seven?
for they all had her.

27-33 And there came to him
certain of the Sadducees,
they that say that there is
no resurrection ; 28 and they
asked him, saying. Teacher,
Moses wrote unto us, that
if a man's brother die, hav
ing a wife, and he be child
less, his brother should take
the wife, and raise up seed
unto his brother. 29 There
were therefore seven breth
ren: and the first took a
wife, and died childless; 30
and the second; 31 and the
third took her; and like
wise the seven also left no
children, and died. 32 Af
terward the woman also
died. 33 In the resurrec
tion therefore whose wife
of them shall she be? for
the seven had her to wife.

it Deut. 26 : e • 6 ; Gen. 38 : 8

124

THE SOURCE BOOK.

b. 24 - 5.
Jesus said unto them. Is it
not for this cause that ye
err, that ye know not the
scriptures, nor the power of
God? 25 For when they
shall rise from the dead,
they neither marry, nor are
given in marriage; but are
as angels in heaven.

c. 26-7.
But as touching the dead,
that they are raised; have
ye not read in the book of
•Moses, in the place concern
ing the Bush, how God
spake unto him, sasdng, I
am the God of Abraham,
and the God of Isaac, and
the God of Jacob? 27 He
is not the God of the dead,
but of the living: ye do
greatly err.

d.

29-30 But Jesus answered and
said unto them. Ye do err,
not knowing the scriptures,
nor the power of God. 30
For in the resurrection they
neither marry, nor are
given in marriage, but are
as angels in heaven.

31-2 But as touching the res
urrection of the dead, have
ye not read that which was
spoken unto you by God,
saying, 32 I am the God of
Abraham, and the God of
Isaac, and the God of Ja
cob? God is not the God of
the dead, but of the living.

(Dt. Mt.) 33

34-6 And Jesus said unto them.
The sons of this world
marry, and are given in
marriage: 35 but they that
are accounted worthy to at
tain to that world, and the
resurrection from the dead,
neither marry, nor are giv
en in marriage : 36 for
neither can they die any
more: for they are equal
unto the angels; and are
sons of God, being sons of
the resurrection.
37-8 But that the dead are
raised, even Moses showed,
in the place concerning the
Bush, when he calleth the
Lord the God of Abraham,
and the God of Isaac, and
the God of Jacob. 38 Now
he is not the God of the
dead, but of the living: for
all live unto him.

And when the multitudes
heard it they were aston
ished at his teaching.

5. ON THE SUMMARY OF THE LAW
(Mem) Mk. 12:28-34 Mt. 22 : 34 - 40, 46b Lu. 20:39-40 [10:25-8]

(Dt. Mt.) 34

b. 28
(a) 28
And one of the scribes
came, and heard them ques
tioning together, and know
ing that he had answered
them well, asked him. What
commandment is the first of
all?

But the Pharisees, when
they heard that he had put
the Sadducees to silence,
gathered themselves to
gether.
35-6 35-6And one of them, a law
yer, asked him a question,
trying him: 36 iTeacher,
which is the great com
mandment in the law?

39 [25 - 6]
39 (Log.) 25
And certain [And be-
of the scribes hold, a certain
answering lawyer stood
said. Teacher, up and made
thou hast well trial of him,
said. saying. Teach
er, what shall
I do to inherit
eternal life?]

• Ex. 3:6

THE THIRD CYCLE

125

(b)

26
[And he said unto him.
What is written in the law?
how readest thou?]

c. 29 - 31
(a) 29
Jesus answered, The first
^is. Hear, O Israel; The
Lord our God, the Lord is
one:

37-40

[27-8]

(b) 30
I and thou shalt love the
Lord thy God with all thy
heart, and with all thy
soul, and with all thy mind,
and with all thy strength.

(c)

(Df. Mt.)

37 And he said unto him.
Thou shalt love the Lord
thy God with all thy heart
and with all thy soul, and
with all thy mind.

38.
This is the great and first
commandment.

27a
[And he answering said.
Thou shalt love the Lord
thy God with all thy heart,
and with all thy soul, and
with all thy strength, and
with all thy mind:]

(d) 31a
Q The second is this. Thou
shalt love thy neighbor as
thyself.

39
And a second like unto it
is this. Thou shalt love thy
neighbor as thyself.

27b
[and thy neighbor as thy
self.]

(e) 31b
There is none other com
mandment greater than
these.

40 On these two command
ments the whole law hang-
eth, and the prophets.

28
[And he said unto him,
Thou hast answered right:
this do, and thou shalt live.]

d. 32-40
And the scribe said unto him. Of a
truth. Teacher, thou hast well said that he
is one; and there is none other but he:
33 and to love him with all the heart and
with all the understanding, and with all
the strength, and to love his neighbor as
himself, is much more than all whole
?burnt-offerings and sacrifices. 34 And
when Jesus saw that he answered dis
creetly, he said unto him. Thou art not
far from the kingdom of God.

e. 34b
And no man after that
durst ask him any question.

46bneither durst any man from
that day forth ask him any
more questions.

40 For they durst not any
more ask him any question.

Dent. 6 : 4
Deut. 6:5
Lev. 19 : 18
I Sam. 16:22

126

THE SOURCE BOOK

6. ON THE DESCENT OF THE MESSIAH.
(Mem) Mk. 12:35-7 Mt. 22:41-5 Lu. 20:41-4
a. 35 41-2 41

(a)

(Dt. Mt.) 41a

(b) 35 ^ ^
And Jesus answered and
said, as he taught in the
temple. How say the scribes
that the Christ is the son
of David?
b. 36-7
David himself said in the
Holy Spirit,
? The Lord said unto my
Lord,
Sit thou on my right
hand.
Till I make thine enemies
the footstool of thy
feet.
37 David himself calleth
him Lord ; and whence is he
his son?

d. 37b
And the common
heard him gladly.

Now while the Pharisees
were gathered together,
41b -2
Jesus asked them a ques
tion. 42 saying. What think
ye of the Christ? whose son
is he? They say unto him.
The son of David.
43-5 He saith unto them. How
then doth David in the
Spirit call him Lord, saying,
44 The Lord said unto my
Lord,
Sit thou on my right
hand.
Till I put thine enemies
underneath thy feet?
45 If David then calleth him
Lord, how is he his son?

(Dt. Mt.) 460

And no one was able to
answer him a word.

41And he said unto them,
How say they that the
Christ is David's son?

42-4 For David himself saith
in the book of Psalms,
The Lord said unto my
Lord,
Sit thou on my right
hand,
43 Till I make thine ene
mies the footstool of
thy feet.
44 David therefore calleth
him Lord, and how is he his
son?

people

7. INVECTIVE AGAINST THE PHARISEES.
(Mem.)Mk. 12:38-40 (Log.)Mt. 23:1-39 (Mem.) Lu. 20:45-7

(a)
(b)
b. 38-40
(a) 38a
And in his teaching he
said. Beware of the scribes,
who desire to walk in long
robes,

1-4 1-3
4
3-12

11:45-6
45-7 45 -6a
And in the hearing of all
the people he said unto his
disciples, 46 Beware of the
scribes, who desire to walk
in long robes.

? Psa. 110:1

THE GOSPEL OF THE PASSION

127

(b)

(c) 38b-9
and to have salutations in
the marketplaces, 39 and
chief seats in the syna
gogues, and chief places at
feasts :

(d) 40
they that devour widows'
houses, and for a pretence
make long prayers; these
shall receive greater con
demnation.

But all their works they
do to be seen of men: for
they make broad their
phylacteries, and enlarge
the borders of their gar
ments, 6-7 and love the chief place
at feasts, and the chief seats
in the sjmagogues, 7 and the
salutations in the market
places, and to be called of
men. Rabbi.
(14)

46b
and love salutations in the
marketplaces, and chief
seats in the synagogues, and
chief places at feasts;

47 who devour widows
houses, and for a pretence
make long prayers: these
shall receive greater con
demnation.

(e)

8-10

(f) (9:35) [10:43-7]
(g)

II [20:26-7]
12
13 15
16-22 [5:33-7]

(9:48b) [22:26]
[14:11, 18:14] 11:32

(a)
(b)

23-4 23 24

11 : 42

9-
h.
i.
i-

25-6 27-8
29-3637-9

11:39-41 11:44 11:47-5113:34-5

4 Ex. 13:9; Num. 15: 83-9; Deut 6:8

128 THE SOURCE BOOK

8. THE WIDOW'S MITES.
(Mem.) Mk. 12 : 41 - 4 Lu. 21:1-4
a. 41-2 1-2
And he sat down over against the treas- And he looked up, and
ury, and beheld how the multitude cast saw the rich men that were casting their
money into the treasury : and many that gifts into the treasury. _ 2 And he saw a
were rich cast in much. 42 And there certain poor widow casting in thither two
came a poor widow, and she cast in two mites.
mites, which make a farthing.
b. 43-4 3-4
And he called unto him his disciples. And he said, Of a truth
and said unto them. Verily I say unto you, I say unto you. This poor widow cast in
This poor widow cast in more than all more than they all : 4 for all these did of
they that are casting into the treasury : 44 their superfluity cast in unto the gifts ;
for they all did cast in of their superflu- but she of her want did cast in all the
ity; but she of her want did cast in all living she had.
that she had, even all her living.

NOTES.

This cycle is distinguished from the one that precedes and from the one that fol
lows chiefly by its subject matter. It occupied the major part of Tuesday of the Passion
Week. The Memoirs furnishes the basis of the cycle for St. Mark and St. Luke. The only
variation is the absence of the core of the sasdng on the Summary of the law — Mk.
12 : 28 - 34=Mt 22 : 34 - 40, 46b — in St. Luke. But he had given the same in 10 : 25 - 8.
interestingly enough he now uses the narrative opening — 20 :39 and closing — ^2C : 40,
although he omits the substance of the incident. St. Luke also has added a slight
logion at 20 : 18.
Deutero-Matthew, on the other hand, depends on the two sources. He inserts a sec
tion from the Memoirs — 21 : 23 - 7 — then supplements it from the Logia — 21 : 28 - 32. He
then uses another section of the Memoirs — ^21 : 33 - 46, into which he has injected the
fragments 21 : 43 and 44. He follows in turn with a body of Logia — 22 : i - 14. He then
gives four sections from the Memoirs — ^22 : 15 - 22, 23 - 33, 34 - 40, 41 - 6, but when he
came to the Attack upon the Pharisees he incorporated a mass of Logia-23 : I - 39, in
the weight of which the incident of the Widow's Mites — Mk, 12 : 41 - 4, Lu. 21 : I - 4 —
is lost altogether. Editorial tips are seen at 22 : 1 - a, 33 - 4, 46a. A slight transposition is
seen at 22 : 46b — which properly belongs to the incident of the Summary of the Law —
Mk. 12 : 34b=Lu. 20 :40. Deutero-Matthew has placed it after the final incident of this
series. There is a strange heightening of the emotion at 22 : 6 - 7. This is so unlike the
Lucan context and the spirit of Jesus' utterances that we must consider it apocryphal in
its tendencies. The cycle shows two doublets.
a. (Mem.) Mk. 12:28-31= Mt 22:35-40
(Log.) = Lu. 10:25-8

b. (Mem.) Mk. 12 :38b -9
(Log.) Mt 23:6-7

= Lu. 21 : 46b

THE FOURTH CYCLE.
Mk. 13 : 1 - 37. Mt. 24 : i - 25 : 46. Lu. 21:5- 38.
THE APOCALYPTIC PROGRAM.

1. PROPHECY OF THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM.
(Mem.) Mk. 13:1-2 Mt. 24 : i - 2 Lu. 21:5-6

a. 1
And as he went forth out
of the temple, one of his
disciples saith unto him.
Teacher, behold, what man
ner of stones and what
manner of buildings !
b. 2
And Jesus said unto him,
Seest thou these great
buildings ? there shall not be
left here one stone upon
another, which shall not be
thrown down.

And Jesus went out from
the temple, and was going
on his way; and his disci
ples came to him to show
him the buildings of the
temple.

But he answered and said
unto them. See ye not all
these things? verily I say
unto you. There shall not
be left here one stone upon
another, that shall not be
thrown down.

And as some spake of the
temple, how it was adorned
with goodly stones and of
ferings he said.

As for these things which
ye behold, the days will
come, in which there shall
not be left here one stone
upon another, that shall not
be thrown down.

2. THE SIGNS OF THE MESSIANIC AGE.
(Mem.) Mk. 13 : 3 - 32 Mt. 24 : 3 - 41 Lu. 21 : 7 - 33
INTRODUCynON.
'3-4
And as he sat on the
mount of Olives over
against the temple, Peter
and James and John and
Andrew asked him private
ly, 4 Tell us, when shall
these things be? and what
shall be the sign when these
things are all about to be
accomplished? (1) FIRST ACT.
5-13

And as he sat on the
mount of Olives, the disci
ples came unto him private
ly, saying. Tell us, when
shall these things be? and
what shall be the sign of
thy coming, and of the end
of the world?

a. 5-6
And Jesus began to say
unto them. Take heed that
no man lead you astray. 6
Many shall come in my
name, saying, I am he; and
shall lead many astray.

4-14 THE LAST TRIBULATION.
4-5 And Jesus answered and
said unto them. Take heed
that no man lead you astray.
5 For many shall come in
my name, saying, I am the
Christ; and shall lead many
astray. 129

And they asked him, say
ing. Teacher, when there
fore shall these things be?
and what shall be the sign
when these things are about
to come to pass?

8-19

And he said. Take heed
that ye be not led astray:
for many shall come in my
name, saying, I am he ; and,
The time is at hand: go ye
not after them.

130

THE SOURCE BOOK

b. 7-8
And when ye shall hear
of wars and rumors of
wars, be not troubled: these
things must needs come to
pass ; but the end is not yet
8 For nation shall rise
against nation, and kingdom
against kingdom ; there
shall be earthquakes in di
vers places; there shall be
famines: these things^ are
the beginning of travail.

6-8 And ye shall hear of wars
and rumors of wars; see
that ye be not troubled : for
these things must needs
come to pass; but the end
is not yet. 7 For nation shall
rise against nation, and
kingdom against kingdom ;
and there shall be famines
and earthquakes in divers
places. 8 but all these things
are the beginning of travail.

9 -II
And when ye shall hear
of wars and tumults, be not
terrified: for these things
must needs come to pass
first; but the end is not im
mediately. 10 Then said he
unto them. Nation shall
rise against nation, and
kingdom against kingdom;
II and there shall be great
earthquakes, and in divers
places famines and pesti
lences; and there shall be
terrors and great signs from
heaven.

c. 9-13
(a) 9
But take ye heed to your
selves : for they shall de
liver you up to councils;
and in synagogues shall ye
be beaten; and before gov
ernors and kings shall ye
stand for my sake, for a
testimony unto them.

9-14

(Log.)

10:17-8 [But be
ware of men:
for they will
deliver you up
to councils,
and in their
synagogues
they will
scourge you ;
18 yea and be
fore govern
ors and kings
shall ye be
brought for
my sake, for
a testimony to
them and to
the Gentiles.]

12-9 12-3
But before all these
things, they shall lay their
hands on you, and shall
persecute you, delivering
you up to the synagogues
and prisons, bringing you
before kings and govern
ors for my name's sake. 13
It shall turn out unto you
for a testimony.

(b) 10
And the gospel must first
be preached unto all the na
tions.

^4
And this gospel of the
kingdom shall be preached
in the whole world for a
testimony unto all the na
tions ; and then shall the
end come.

(c) II
And when they lead you
to judgment, and deliver
you up, be not anxious be
forehand what ye shall
speak: but whatsoever shall
be given you in that hour,
that speak ye; for it is not
ye that speak, but the Holy
Spirit.

(Log.) 10: 19-20
[But when
they deliver
you up, be not
anxious how
or what ye
shall speak :
for it shall be

given
tiiat

you in
hour

14-5 (Log.)
Settie it
therefore in
your hearts,
not to medi
tate before
hand how to
answer : 15
for I will give
you a mouth

12: II -2
[And when
they bring you
before the
s y n a gogues,
and the rul
ers and the
authorities, be
not anxious
how or what

THE GOSPEL OF THE PASSION

131

what ye shall and wisdom, ye shall an-
speak. 20 For which all swer, or what
it is not ye your adver- ye shall say:
that speak, but saries shall 12 for the
the Spirit of not be able to Holy Spirit
your Father withstand or shall teach
that speaketh to gainsay. you in that
in you.] very hour
what ye ought
to say.]

(d) 12 -3a
And brother shall deliver
up brother to death, and the
father his child; and chil
dren shall rise up against
parents, and cause them to
be put to death. 13 And ye
shall be hated of all men
for my name's sake:

9-10 (Log.)
Then shall
they deliver
you up un
to tribulation,
and shall kill
you : and ye
shall be hated
of all the na
tions for my
name's sake.
10 And then
shall many
stumble, and
shall deliver
up one an
other, and
shall hate one
another.

10: 21 -2a
[And broth
er shall deliv
er up brother
to death, and
the father his
child : and
children shall
rise up against
parents, and
cause them to
be put to
death. 22 And
ye shall be
hated of all
men for my
name's sake:]

16-7
But ye shall be delivered
up even by parents, and
brethren, and kinsfolk, and
friends; and some of you
shall they cause to be put
to death. 17 And ye shall
be hated of all men for my
name's sake.

(e)'

(Dt. Mt.) II -2
And many false prophets
shall arise, and shall lead
many astray. 12 And be
cause iniquity shall be mul
tiplied, the love of the many
shall wax cold.

(f) 13b
but he that endureth to the
end, the same shall be
saved.

13 10:22b
But he that [but he that
endureth to endureth to
the end, the the end, the
same shall be same shall be
saved. saved.]

(g)

[10: io]

(Lu.) 18
And not a hair of jrour
head shall perish.
[12:7]

w

In your patience ye shall
win your souls.

132

THE SOURCE BOOK

(2) SECOND ACT.
14-23

i5-25
ATTACK OF THE HOSTILE POWER.

a. 14 - 16
(a) 14
But when ye see the
abomination of desolation
standing where he ought
(not (let him that readeth
understand), then let them
that are in Judaea flee unto
the mountains:

(b) 15-6
And let him that is on the
housetop not go down, nor
enter in, to take anything
out of his house : 16 and let
him that is in the field not
return back to take his
cloak.

(c)

b. 17-20
(a) 17-20
But woe unto them that
are with child and to them
that give suck in those
days ! 18 And pray ye that
it be not in the winter. 19
For those days shall be trib
ulation, such as there hath
not been the like from the
beginning of the creation
which God created until
now, and never shall be. 20
And except the Lord had
shortened the days, no
flesh would have been
saved; but for the elect's
sake, whom he chose, he
shortened the days.

15-8 15-6
When therefore ye see the
abomination of desolation,
which was spoken of
through Daniel the prophet,
standing in the holy place
(let him that readeth un
derstand), 16 then let ihem
that are in Judaea flee unto
the mountains: 17-8
let him that is on the
housetop not go down to
take out the things that are
in his house : 18 and let him
that is in the field not re
turn back to take his cloak.

20-4 20-2 20 -la
But when ye see Jerusa
lem compassed with armies,
then know that her deso
lation is at hand. 21 Then
let them that are in Judaea
flee into the mountains;

2ib (Log.)
and let them
that are in the
midst of her
depart out ;
and let not
them that are
in the country
enter therein.

17:31 In that day,
he that shall
be on the
housetop, and
his goods in
the house, let
him not go
down to take
them away :
but let him
that is in the
field likewise
not return
back.

22

19-22 19-22
But woe unto them that
are with child and to them
that give suck in those
days ! 20 And pray ye that
your flight be not in the
winter, neither on a sab
bath : 21 for then shall be
great tribulation, such as
hath not been from the be
ginning of the world until
now, no, nor ever shall be.
22 And except those days
had been shortened, no flesh
would have been saved: but
for the elect's sake those
days shall be shortened.

For these are days of ven
geance, that all things
which are written may be
fulfilled. 23-4 23
Woe unto them that are
with child and to them that
give suck in those days ! for
there shall be great distress
upon the land, and wrath
unto this people.

• Dan. 9 : 24 ; 11 : 31 ; 12 ; 11

THE FOURTH CYCLE

(b)

C. 21-3
And tiien if any man shall
say unto you, Lo, here is the
Christ; or Lo, there; be
lieve it not: 22 for there
shall arise false Christs and
false prophets, and shall
show, signs and wonders,
that they may lead astray,
if possible, the elect. 23 But
take ye heed : behold, I have
told you all things before
hand.

23-5 Then if any man shall say
unto you, Lo, here is the
Christ, or. Here; believe it
not. 24 For there shall
arise false Christs, and false
prophets, and shall show
great signs and wonders;
so as to lead astray, if pos
sible, even the elect. 25 Be
hold, I have told you be
forehand.

24
And they shall fall by the
edge of the sword, and shall
be led captive into all the
nations : and Jerusalem
shall be trodden down of
the Gentiles, until the times
of the Gentiles be fulfilled.

{17 ¦¦ 23]

(3) THIRD ACT
24-6

26-7, 29-30
THE APPEARING OF THE MESSIAH.

25-8

[17:20-5]

b. (a)

(b) (Log.) 26 -7_ .
If there
fore they shall say unto you. Behold, he
is in the wilderness ; go not forth : Be
hold, he is in the inner chambers; believe
it not. 27 For as the lightning cometh
forth from the east, and is seen even unto
the west; so shall be the coming of the
Son of man.

(Log.) 17:20-1
And being asked by the
Pharisees, when the kingdom of God com
eth, he answered them and said. The
kingdom of God cometh not with observa
tion : 21 neither shall they say, Lo, here !
or, "rhere ! for lo, the kingdom of God is
within you.]
26-7 22-5 22
[And he said unto the dis
ciples. The days will come, when ye shall
desire to see one of the days of the Son
of man, and ye shall not see it] 23-4
[And they shall say to
you, Lo, there ! Lo, here ! go not away,
nor follow after them: 24 for as the
lightning, when it lighteneth out of the
one part under the heaven, shineth unto
the other part under heaven ; so shall the
Son of man be in his day.]

(c)

25
[But first must he suffer
many things and be rejected of this gene
ration.]

134

THE SOURCE BOOK

c. 24-5
But in those days, after
that tribulation the sun shall
be darkened, and the moon
shall not give her light 25
and the stars shall be fall
ing from heaven, and the
powers that are in the heav
ens shall be shaken,

d. 26
(a) 26
Q And then shall they see
the Son of man coming in
clouds with great power and
glory.

29 But immediately after the
tribulation of those days
the sun shall be darkened,
and the moon shall not give
her light, and the stars shall
fall from heaven, and the
powers of the heavens shall
be shaken:

30 30 and then shall appear the
sign of the Son of man in
heaven : and then shall all
the tribes of the earth
mourn, and they shall see
the Son of man coming on
the clouds of heaven with
power and great glory.

(b)

(4) FOURTH ACT.
17-32

31-41, 28
GATHERING OF THE DISPERSED.

a. 27
And then shall he send
forth the angels, and shall
gather together his elect
from the four winds, from
the uttermost part of the
earth to the uttermost part
of heaven.
b. 28-9
Parable of the Fig Tree.
Now from the fig tree
learn her parable : when her
branch is now become ten
der, and putteth forth its
leaves, ye know that the
summer is nigh; 29 even so
ye also, when ye see those
things coming to pass, know
ye that he is nigh, even at
the doors.

31 And he shall send forth
his angels with a great
sound of a trumpet, and
they shall gather together
his elect from the four
winds, from one end of
heaven to the other.
32-3

Now from the fig tree
learn her parable : when her
branch is now become ten
der, and putteth forth its
leaves, ye know that the
summer is nigh; 33 even so
ye also, when ye see all
these things, know ye that
he is nigh, even at the
doors.

25-6 And there shall be signs
in sun and moon and stars;
and upon the earth distress
of nations, in perplexity for
the roaring of the sea and
the billows ; 26 men fainting
for fear, and for expectation
of the things which are
coming on the world: for
the powers of the heavens
shall be shaken.
27-8 27
And then shall they see
the Son of man coming in
a cloud with power and
great glory.

28 But when these things
begin to come to pass, look
up, and lift up your heads;
because your redemption
draweth nigh.
29-33 [17:26-37]

29-31 And he spake to them a
parable : Behold the fig tree,
and all the trees: 30 when
they now shoot forth, ye see
it and know of your own
selves that the summer is
now nigh.. 31 Even so ye
also, when ye see these
things coming to pass, know
ye that the kingdom of God
is nigh.

O Dan. 7:13-4

THE GOSPEL OF THE PASSION

135

c. 30-1
Verily I say unto you.
This generation shall not
pass away, until all these
things be accomplished. 31
Heaven and earth shall pass
away: but my words shall
not pass avray.

34-5 .
Verily I say unto you.
This generation shall not
pass away, till all these
things be accomplished. 35
Heaven and earth shall
pass away, but my words
shall not pass away.

32-3 Verily I say unto you, this
generation shall not pass
away, till all things be ac
complished. 33 Heaven and
earth shall pass away: but
my words shall not pass
away.

d.32 But of that day or that
hour knoweth no one, not
even the angels in heaven,
neither the Son, but the
Father.

36 But of that day and hour
knoweth no one, not even
the angels of heaven, neith
er the Son, but the Father
only.

e. (Log.) 37-9
(a) 37 - 9a And as
* were the days of Noah, so shall be the
coming of the Son of man. 38 For as in
those days which were before the flood
they were eating and drinking, marrying
and giving in marriage, until the day that
Noah entered into the ark, 39 and they
knew not until the flood came, and took
them all away :

[17:26-30] 26-7
[And as it came to pass in
the days of Noah, even so shall it be also
in the days of the Son of man. 27 They
ate, they drank, they married, they were
given in marriage, until the day that Noah
entered into the ark, and the flood came,
and destroyed them all.]

(b)

28-9
[Likewise even as it came
to pass in the days of Lot; they ate, they
drank, they bought they sold, tiiey plant
ed, they builded; 29 but in the day that
Lot went out from Sodom it rained fire
and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed
them all:]

(c) 39b so shall
the coming of the Son of man.

30
be [after the same manner shall
it be in the day that the Son of man is
revealed.]

/. 31-2
(a) 31
(13:15-6) (24 :i7-8) [In that day, he that shall
be on the housetop, and his goods in the
house, let him not go down to take them
away : and let him that is in the field like
wise not return back.]
[21 : 2ib]

(b)

Gen. 6:11-3, 7:7, 21 - S

32
[Remember Lot's wife.]

136

THE SOURCE BOOK

9- {8:35) (16:25) [10:39] ^„„ 33^ „ ,
[Whosoever shall seek to
gain his life shall lose it: but whosoever
shall lose his life shall preserve it]
(9 : 24)
h. 40-1 34-3
Then shall [I say unto you. In that
two men be in the field ; one is taken, and night there shall be two men on one bed ;
one is left : 41 two women shall be grind- the one shall be taken, and the other shall
ing at the mill; one is taken, and one is be left. 35 There shall be two women
left. grinding together; the one shall be taken,
and the other shall be left.]
i. 28 ^7 .
Wheresoever the carcase is, there will [And they answering say
the eagles be gathered together. unto him. Where, Lord? And he said unto
them. Where the body is, thither will the
eagles be gathered together.]

3. PARABLE ON WATCHFULNESS.
(Mem) Mk. 13 : 33 - 7 Mt. 24 : 42 Lu. 21 : 34 - 6

b. 33
Take ye heed, watch and
pray: for ye know not
when the time is.

(Lu.) 34-5 But take heed to your
selves, lest haply your hearts be over
charged with surfeiting, and drunkenness,
and cares of this life, and that day come
on you suddenly as a snare: 35 for so
shall it come upon all them that dwell on
the face of all the earth.]

42 Watch therefore: for ye
know not on what day your
Lord cometh.

36 But watch ye at every
season, making supplication,
that ye may prevail to es
cape all these things that
shall come to pass, and to
stand before the Son of
man.

c. 34
It is as when a man, sojourning in an
other country, having left his house, and
given authority to his servants, to each
one his work, commanded also the porter
to watch.

d. 35-7
Watch therefore : for ye know not when
the lord of the house cometh, whether at
even, or at midnight, or at cockcrowing,
or in the morning; 36 lest coming sud
denly he find you sleeping. 37 And what
I say unto you I say unto all. Watch.

THE FOURTH CYCLE

137

a.
b.
c.
d^

(a)
(b)

b.
c.
i. e.
f.
9- h.
i.

Logia attached Mt. 24: 43-26:46
(1) PARABLE OF THE MASTER OP THE HOUSE LOOKING FOR THE THIEF.
43-4 =Lu. 12:39-40 _
(2) PARABLE OP THE FAITHFUL AND WISE STEWARD.
45-7

(8) PARABLE OF THE EVIL SERVANT.
48-51
(4) PARABLE OF THE TEN VIRGINS.
25:1-13 I -10
11-2 13
(6) PARABLE OF THE TALENTS.
14-30

U''35)

14

-5

14-

5

16

¦S

19

20-1
22-
¦3
24-
¦8
29
30
(Ji:«)
=Lu. 12:42-4
z=Lu. 12:45-6
=Lu. 12:35-8: 13:25
35-6
37-8
13:25
=Lu.
18:
12-27 12-4 12-314
15
16-718-9
30-526
27
(8:18)
(() PARABLE OF THE SHEEP AND THE GOATS.
31-46
138 THE SOURCE BOOK

CONCLUSION.

Lu. 21:37-8
And every day he was
teaching in the temple ; and every night he
went out, and lodged in the mount that
is called Olivet. 38 And all the people
came early in the morning to him in the
temple, to hear him.

NOTES
This cycle is distinguished by the unity of its subject matter. It follows naturally
after the Temple Controversies and brings to a close the general teachings of Jesus. It
has a formal conclusion only, in St. Luke — 21 : 37 - 8.
The basis is the Memoirs. St. Mark is identical with this source. St Luke follows
it also, but shows an extended editorial reconstruction in many places. See Lu. 21: 18-9
22, 24-6, 28, 34-6.
Deutero-Matthew works with the two sources. He follows the Memoirs in the
main outline, but supplements it with Logia at 24 : 26 - 8, 37 - 41, and 43 - 25 : 46 These
Logia have parallels in Lu. 17 : 20 - 37 and 12 : 35 - 48.
The cycle as a typical discourse series shows doublets:
a. (Mem.) Mk. 13:9-13 = Mt. 24:9-14 = Lu. 21:12-7
(Log.) 10:17-22 = 12:11-2
b. (Mem.) 13:15-6 = 24:17-8 = 21:21b
(Log.) = 17:31
They cease with this cycle. Like the parallels, they disclose the interrelation of the
sources. Doubtless the Logia was Ihe primary source. Mark in the composition of the
Memoirs used this source. In the compilation of the other gospels a saying may appear
twice, once an insertion from the Memoirs, and again from the Logia. But the studied
economy of space of the compilers saved from the repetition of materials. The doublets
are the repetitions which slipped in unawares. They are peculiar to the discourse sec
tions, in which the relation of the Markan to the other narratives is that of the doublet
rather than of the parallel. It is the writer's judgment that the relation of the Mat
thaic Sermon on the Mount to the Lucan is of this character. The third account has
been lost by some defect of the Markan manuscript.

THE FIFTH CYCLE.
Mk. 14:1-42. Mt.26:i-46. Lu. 22:1-46. [Jo. 12:2-8, 13:1-18: i].
THE PREPARATION FOR THE PASSION.

(Mem) Mk. 14:1-2

a. la
(a)

Dt. Mt.

(b) la
Now after two days was
the feast of the passover
and the unleavened bread:

b. ib-2
and the chief priests and
the scribes sought how they
might take him with sub
tlety, and kill him: 2 for
they said. Not during the
feast, lest haply there shall
be a tumult of the people.

INTRODUCTION. Mt. 26 : I - 5

1-2

And it came to pass, when
Jesus had finished all these
words, he said unto his dis
ciples.

Ye know that after two
days the passover cometh,
and the Son of man is de
livered up to be crucified.
3-5 Then were gathered to
gether the chief priests, and
the elders of the people, un
to the court of the high
priest, who was called Caia
phas; 4 and they took
counsel together that they
might take Jesus by sub
tlety, and kill him. 5 But
they said. Not during the
feast lest a tumult arise
among the people.

Lu. 22 : 1

Now the feast of unleav
ened bread drew nigh,
which is called the Pass
over.

And the chief priests and
the scribes sought how they
might put him to death ; for
they feared the people.

THE ANOINTING AT BETHANY.

(Mem.) Mk. 14:3-9

And while he was in
Bethany in the house of
Simon the leper, as he sat
at meat, there came a wom
an having an alabaster
cruse of ointment of pure
nard very costly; and she
brake the cruse, and poured
it over his head.

Mt. 26:6-13
6-7 Now when Jesus was in
Bethany, in the house of
Simon the leper, 7 there
came unto him a woman
having an alabaster cruse of
exceeding precious oint-(Lu.
ment, and she poured it up
on his head, as he sat at
meat.

139

[Jo. 12:2-8]

2-3 So they made him
a supper there: and
Martha served; but
Lazarus was one of
them that sat at
7'37-o)tnszt with him. 3
Mary therefore took
a pound of ointment
of pure nard, very
precious, and an
ointed the feet of

140

THE SOURCE BOOK.

Jesus, and wiped his
feet with her hair:
and the house was
filled with the odor
of the ointment.

b. 4-5
(a) 4-5
But there were some that
had indignation among
themselves, saying, To what
purpose hath this waste of
the ointment been made?
5 For this ointment might
have been sold for above
three hundred shillings, and
given to the poor. And
they murmured against her.

8-9 8-9
But when the disciples
saw it, they had indignation,
saying. To what purpose is
this waste? 9 For this
ointment might have been
sold for much, and given to
the poor.

4-6 4-5
But Judas Iscariot,
one of his disciples,
that should betray
him, saith, 5 Why
was not this oint
ment sold for three
hundred shillings,
and given to the
poor?

(b)

Now this he said,
not because he cared
for the poor; but
because he was a
thief, and having the
bag took away what
was put therein.

c. 6-9
(a) 6-7
But Jesus said. Let her
alone; why trouble ye her?
she hath wrought a good
work on me. 7 For ye have
the poor always with you,
and whensoever ye will ye
can do them good; but me
ye have not always.

10-3 10 -I
But Jesus perceiving it
said unto them. Why trou
ble ye the woman? for she
hath wrought a good work
upon me. 11 For ye have
the poor always with you;
but me ye have not always.

7-8 7-8
Jesus therefore
said. Suffer her to
keep it against the
day of my burying.
8 For the poor ye
have always with
you ; but me ye have
not always.

(b) 8-9 . .
She hath done v/hat she
could ; she hath anointed my
body beforehand for the
burying. 9 And verily I
say unto you, Wheresoever
the gospel shall be preached
throughout the whole
world, that also which this
woman hath done shall be
spoken of for a memorial
of her.

12-3
For in that she poured
this ointment upon my body,
she did it to prepare me for
burial. 13 Verily I say un
to you. Wheresoever this
gospel shall be preached in
the_ whole world, that also
which this woman hath
done shall be spoken of for
a memorial of her.

THE FIFTH CYCLE.

141

2. THE TREACHERY OF JUDAS.
(Mem.) Mk. 14 : lo - I Mt. 26 : 14 - 6

Lu. 22 : 3 - 6

o. 10
And Judas Iscariot, he
that was one of the twelve,
went away unto the chief
priests, that he might deliv
er him unto them.

14-50 Then one of the twelve,
who was called Judas Is
cariot went unto the chief
priests, i5 and said, What
are ye willing to give me,
and I will deliver him unto
you?

3-4 And Satan entered into
Judas who was called Is
cariot being of the number
of the twelve. 4 And he
went away, and communed
with the chief priests and
captains, how he might de
liver him unto them.

6. iia

o. iia
^ And they, when thty
heard it, were glad, and
promised to give him
money.

i5b And they weighed unto him
thirty pieces of silver.

And they were glad, and
covenanted to give him
money.

c. lib
And he sought how he
might conveniently deliver
him unto them.

16 And from that time he
sought opportunity to deliv
er him unto them.

And he consented, and
sought opportunity to deliv
er hira unto them in the ab
sence of the multitude.

(Me»n)Mk. 14: 12-26

THE LAST SUPPER.
Mt. 26:17-30 Lu. 22:7-23 110.13:1-38]

(1) THE PREPARATION
12-7
a. 12
And on the first day of
-unleavened bread, when
®they sacrificed the passover,
his disciples say unto him.
Where wilt thou that we go
and make ready that thou
mayest eat the passover?

17-20 17 Now on the first day of
unleavened bread the dis
ciples came to Jesus, saying.
Where wilt thou that we
make ready for thee to eat
the passover?

7-14
7-9 And the day of unleav
ened bread came, on which
the passover must be sacri
ficed. 8 And he sent Peter
and John, saying. Go and
make ready for us the pass-
over, that we may eat. 9
And they said unto him,
Where wilt thou that we
make ready?

I

Zech. 11:12
Ex. 12:18-20

142

THE SOURCE BOOK

b. 13-5
And he sendeth two of
his disciples, and saith unto
them. Go into the city, and
there shall meet you a man
bearing a pitcher of water:
follow him; 14 and where
soever he shall enter in, say
to the master of the house.
The Teacher saith. Where
is my guest-chamber, where
I shall eat the passover with
my disciples? 15 And he
will himself show you a
large upper room furnished
and ready; and there make
ready for us.
c. 16
And the disciples went
forth, and came into the
city, and found as he had
said unto them: and they
made ready the passover.
d. 17
And when it was evening
he cometh with the twelve.

18 And he said. Go into the
city to such a man, and say
unto him. The Teacher
saith. My time is at hand; I
keep the passover at thy
house with my disciples.

^9 And the disciples did as
Jesus appointed them ; and
they made ready the pass-

Now when even was
come, he was sitting at meat
with the twelve disciples;

10-2 And he said unto them,
Behold, when ye are entered
into the city, there shall
meet you a man bearing a
pitcher of water; follow
him into the house where-
into he goeth. 11 And- ye
shall say unto the master of
the house. The Teacher
saith unto thee. Where is
the guest chamber, where
I shall eat the passover with
my disciples? 12 And he
will show you a large upper
room furnished: there make
ready. 13 And they went, and found
as he had said unto them:
and they made ready the
passover.

14 And when the hour was
come, he sat down, and the
apostles with him.

(2) THE WASHING OF THE DISCIPLES' FEET

(3) PREDICTION OF THE BETRAYAL

18-21
a. 18
And as they sat
^and were eating, Je
sus said, Verily I
say unto you, One
of you shall betray
me, even he that
eateth with me.

b. 19-20
They began to be
sorrowful, and to
say unto him one by
one. Is it I? 20 And
he said unto them.
It is one of the
twelve, he that dip-
peth with me in the
dish.

21-5 21
and as they were
eating, he said.
Verily I say unto
you, that one of you
shall betray me.

22-3 And they were
exceeding sorrow
ful, and began to
say unto him evtty
one. Is it I, Lord?
23 And he answered
and said. He that
dipped his hand with
me in the dish, the
same shall betray
me.

21-321 But behold, the
hand of him that be-
trayeth me is with
me on the table.

23 ,
And they began
to question among
themselves, which
of them it was that
should do this thing.

Jo. 13 : 1 - 20

[Jo. 13:21-35]
11 [When Jesus had
thus said, he was
troubled in the spir
it and testified, and
said. Verily, verily, I
say unto you, that
one of you shall be
tray me.]
22 [The disciples
looked one on an
other, doubting of
whom he spake.]

• Psa. 41:

THE GOSPEL OF THE PASSION

143

C. 21
For the Son of"
man goeth, even as
it is written of him :
but woe unto that
man through whom
the Son of man is
betrayed ! good were
it for that man if he
had not been bom.

24 The Son of man
goeth, even as it is
written of him: but
woe unto that man
through whom the
Son of man is be
trayed I good were
it for that man if he
had not been bom.

22 For the Son of
man indeed goeth,
as it hath been de
termined : but woe
unto that man
through whom he is
betrayed !

d. (a)

25

23-6 23-6
[There was at the table reclining m
Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, whom
Jesus loved. 24 Simon Peter therefore
beckoneth to him, and saith unto him,
Tell us who it is of whom he speaketh. 25
He leaning back, as he was, on Jesus'
breast saith unto him, Lord, who is it?
26 Jesus therefore answereth. He it is, for
whom I shall dip the sop, and give it him.
So when he_ had dipped the sop, he taketh
and giveth it to Judas, the son of Simon
Iscariot.]

(b)

(Dt. Mt.) 25
And Judas, who betrayed him, answered
and said. Is it I, Rabbi? He saith unto
him. Thou hast said.

27-30
[And after the sop, then entered Satan
into him. Jesus therefore saith unto him.
What thou doest, do quickly. 28 Now no
man at the table knew for what intent he
spake this unto him. 29 For some thought,
because Judas had the bag, that Jesus said
unto him, Buy what things we have need
of for the feast; or, that he should give
something to the poor. 30 He then having
received the sop went out straightway:
and it was night.]

/. Discourse — "Now is the Son of Man Glorified"

31-5

(4) INSTITUTION OF THE LORD'S SUPPER
22-6 26-30 l5 - 20

a.

(Lu.)i5-6
And he said unto them. With desire I
have desired to eat this passover with you
before I suffer: 16 for I say unto you, 1
shall not eat it, until it be fulfilled in the
kingdom of God.

[I Cor. II :23b -6]

144

THE SOURCE BOOK.

b. 22
And as they were
eating, he took
bread, and when he
had blessed, he
brake it, and gave
to them, and said.
Take ye: this is my
body.

c. 23-5
(a) 23
And he took a
cup, and when he
had given thanks,
he gave to them:
and they all drank
of it

36 And as they were
eating, Jesus took
bread, and blessed,
and brake it ; and he
gave to the disciples,
and said. Take, eat;
this is my body.

27-9 27
And he took a
cup, and gave
thanks, and gave to
them, saying. Drink
ye all of it;

And he took
bread, and when he
had given thanks, he
brake it, and gave to
them, saying. This
is my body which is
given for you: this
do in remembrance
of me.

17-8, 20
And he received a
cup, and when he
had given thanks,
he said, Take this,
and divide it among
yourselves :

23b -4
[that the Lord Jesus
in the night in
which he was be
trayed took bread ;
24 and when he
had given thanks, he
brake it, and said.
This is my body,
which is for you:
this do in remem
brance of me.]
25-6

(b) 24
And he said unto
them. This is my
blood of the coven-
|ant, which is poured
out for many.

(c)

(d) 25 ^
Verily I say unto
you, I shall no more
drink of the fruit of
the vine, until that
day when I drink it
new in the kingdom
of God.

28 for this is my
blood of the coven
ant which is poured
out for many unto
remission of sins.

29
But I say unto
you, I shall not
drink henceforth of
this fruit of the
vine, until that day
when I drink it new
with you in my
Father's kingdom.

20And the cup in
like manner after
supper, saying, This
cup is the new cov
enant in my blood,
even that which is
poured out for you.

18
for I say unto you,
I shall not drink
from henceforth of
the fruit of the vine,
until the kingdom of
God shall come.

25 [In like manner
also the cup, after
supper, saying, TJiis
cup is the new cov
enant in my blood:
this do, as often as
ye drink it in re
membrance of me.]
26 [For as often as
ye eat this bread,
and drink the cup,
ye proclaim the
Lord's death till he
come.]

d. 26
And when they
had sung a hymn,
they went out unto
the mount of Olives.

30 And when they
had sung a hymn,
they went out unto
the mount of Olives.

(22:39)

9 Ex. 24 : 8 ; Jere. 31 : 31 ; Zech. t : II

Jo. 18 : 1 O

THE FIFTH CYCLE. 145

h

4. THE DISPUTE ABOUT PRECEDENCE.
Lu. 22 : 24 - 30
(Log.?) 24
And there arose also a contention
(Mh. 9 : 34) (Mt. 18 : i) among them, which of them was account
ed to be greatest. (9:46)
25-7
And he said unto them. The kings of
the Gentiles have lordship over them; and
they that have authority over them are
(Mk. 10:42-4) (Mt. 20:25- 7) called Benefactors. 26 But ye shall not be
(Mt. 23 : 11) so : but he that is the greater among you,
let him become as the younger; and he
that is chief, as he that doth serve. 27 For
which is greater, he that sitteth at meat
or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth *
at meat? but I am in the midst of you as
he that serveth. 28-30
But ye are they that have continued
with me in my temptations; 20 and I ap-
[Mt. 19 : 28] point unto you a kingdom, even as my
Father appointed unto me, 30 that ye may
eat and drink at my table in my kingdom ;
and ye shall sit on thrones judging the
twelve tribes of Israel.
5. PREDICTION OF THE DISPERSION OF THE DISCIPLES.
(JJ##m)Mk. 14:27-31 Mt. 26:31-5 Lu.22:3i-4 [Jo. 13:36-8]
o. ,36-7
[Simon Peter saith unto him. Lord,
whither goest thou? Jesus answered,
Whither I go, thou canst not follow me
now; but thou shalt follow afterwards.
37 Peter saith unto him. Lord, why can
not I follow thee even now? I will lay
down my life for thee.]
S. ^. (Lu.) 31-3
Simon, Simon, behold, Satan asked to
have you, that he might sift you as wheat :
32 but I made supplication for thee, that
thy faith fail not ; and do thou, when once
thou hast turned again, establish thy
brethren. 33 And he said unto him. Lord,
with thee I am ready to go both to prison
and to death. Jo. 13:4-14 ^

146

THE SOURCE BOOK

c. 27-9
And Jesus saith unto
them. All ye shall be of
fended: for it is written, I
Qwill smite the shepherd, and
the sheep shall be scattered
abroad, 28 Howbeit, after I
am raised up, I will go be
fore you into Galilee, 29 But
Peter said unto him. Al
though all shall be offended,
yet will not I.

31-3 Then saith Jesus unto
them. All ye shall be of
fended in me this night : for
it is written, I will smite the
shepherd, and the sheep of
the flock shall be scattered
abroad. 32 But after I am
raised up, I will go before
you into Galilee. 33 But Pe
ter answered and said unto
him. If all shall be offended
in thee, I will never be of
fended.

(I. 30-1
(a) 30
And Jesus saith
unto him. Verily I
say unto thee, that
thou to-day, even
this night, before
the cock crow twice,
shalt deny me thrice.

34-5 34
Jesus said unto
him, Verily I say
unto thee, that this
night, before the
cock crow, thou
shalt deny me thrice.

34 34
And he said, I tell
thee, Peter, the cock
shall not crow this
day, until thou shalt
thrice deny that
thou knowest me.

38
[Jesus answereth,
Wilt thou lay down
thy life for me?
Verily, verily, I say
unto thee. The cock
shall not crow, till
thou hast denied me
thrice.]

(b) 31
But he spake exceeding
vehemently. If I must die
with thee, I will not deny
thee. And in like manner
also said they all.

35 Peter saith unto him,
Even if I must die with
thee, yet will I not deny
thee. Likewise also said all
the disciples.

(Mk. 6:8-9)
b.

PROMISE OF A NEW REGIME.
(Log.) Lu. 22 : 35 - 8
And he said unto them. When I sent
you forth without purse, and wallet and
shoeSj lacked ye anything ? And they said.
Nothing.
(Mt. 10:9-10) (9:3) (10:4)
36-8
And he said unto them. But now, he
that hath a purse, let him take it, and like-
vvise a wallet; and he that hath none, let
him sell his cloak, and buy a sword. 37
For I say unto you, that this which is
written must be fulfilled in me, Aud he
was reckoned with transgressors : for that
which concerneth me hath fulfilment. 38
And they said. Lord, behold, here are two
words. And he said unto them. It is
enough.

O Zeoh. 13:7
<» Isa. 53 : 12

THE GOSPEL OF THE PASSION

147

7 THE FAREWELL DISCOURSE.

Jo. 14: 1 - 17:26

(1) "LET NOT YOUR HEART BE TROUBLED"

14:1-31

(2) "I AM THE VINE, YE ARE THE BRANCHES"

15 : 1 - 27

(3) "IT IS EXPEDIENT FOR YOU THAT I GO AWAY"

(4) THE HIGH PRIESTLY PRAYER.

16: I -33
17: 1-26

8. GETHSAMANE.
(Mem.) Mk. 14:32-42 Mt. 26:36-46 Lu. 22:39-46

a. 32
(a).

36

39-40
(Lu.) 39
And he came out
and went as his cus
tom was, unto the
mount of Olives ;
and the disciples
also followed him.

[Jo. 18:1]

la

[When Jesus had
spoken these words,
he went forth with
his disciples over
the brook Kidron,]

(b) 32
And they come
unto a place which
was named Geth-
semane : and he
saith unto his disci
ples. Sit ye here,
while I pray.

36
Then cometh Je
sus with them unto
a place called Geth-
semane, and saith
unto his disciples.
Sit ye here, while 1
go yonder and pray.

40And when he was
at the place, he said
unto them. Pray
that ye enter not in
to temptation.

lb
[where was a gar
den, into which he
entered, himself and
his disciplesj

b.33-4 And he taketh with him
Peter and James and John,
and began to be greatly
amazed, and sore troubled.
34 And he saith unto them.
My soul is exceeding sor
rowful even unto death:
abide ye here, and watch.

37-8 And he took with him
Peter and the two sons of
Zebedee, and began to be
sorrowful and sore troub
led. 38 Then saith he unto
them. My soul is exceeding
sorrowful, even unto
death: abide ye here, and
watch with me.

148

THE SOURCE BOOK

c.35-6 (a) 35-6
And he went forward a
little, and fell on the
ground, and prayed that if
it were possible, the hour
might pass away from him.
36 And he said, Abba, Fath
er, all things are possible
unto thee; remove tills cup
from me : howbeit not what
I will, but what thou wilt

39 39 And he went forward a
littie, and fell on his face,
and prayed, saying. My
Father, if it be possible, let
this cup pass away from
me: nevertheless, not as I
will, but as thou wilt

41-4 41-2 And he was parted from
them about a stone's cast;
and he kneeled down and
prayed, 42 saying. Father, if
thou be willing, remove this
cup from me: nevertheless
not my will, but thine, be
done.

;b),

43-4 And there appeared unto
him an angel from heaven,
strengthening him. 44 And
being in an agony he prayed
more earnestly; and his
sweat became as it were
great drops of blood falling
down upon the ground.

d 37-8
And he cometh, and find
eth them sleeping, and saith
unto Peter, Simon, sleepest
thou? couldest thou not
watch one hour? 38 Watch
and pray, that ye enter not
into temptation: the spirit
indeed is wilUng, but the
flesh is weak.

40- J
And he cometh unto the
disciples, and findeth them
sleeping, and saith unto Pe
ter, What could ye not
watch with me one hour?
41 Watch and pray, that ye
enter not into temptation:
the spirit indeed is willing,
but the flesh is weak.

45-6 And when he rose up
from his prayer, he came
unto the disciples, and
found them sleeping for
sorrow, 46 and said unto
them. Why sleep ye? rise
and pray, that ye enter not
into temptation.

e. 39-40 _
And again he went away,
and prayed, saying the same
words. 40 And again he
came, and found them
sleeping, for their eyes
were very heavy; and they
knew not what to answer
him.

-^¦^ . :¦ ¦ 1.
Again a second time he
went away, and prayed,
saying. My Father, if this
cannot pass away, except I
drink it, thy will be done.
43 And he came again and
found them sleeping, for
their eyes were heavy.

f.4i- (a)

(Dt. Mt.) 44-6 44
And he left them again, and went away,
and prayed a third time, saying again the
same words.

(b) 41-2 45-6
And he cometh the third Then cometh he to the
time, and saith unto them, disciples, and saith unto
Sleep on now, and take them, Sleep on now, and

THE FIFTH CYCLE. 149

your rest: it is enough; the take your rest: beho'd, the
hour is come ; behold, tiie hour is at hand, and the
Son of man is betrayed in- Son of man is betrayed in
to the hands of sinners. 42 to the hands of sinners. 46
Arise, let us be going: be- Arise, let us be going: be
hold, he that betrayeth me hold, he is at hand that be-
is at hand. trayeth me.

NOTES.
This cycle is marked by complete unity of subject matter. It is cut off from the pre
ceding cycle by an introduction— Mk. 14:1-2= Mt 26:1-5= Lu. 22:1-2—, and is
brought to a climax and close in the major event of Gethsemane. It occupies Wednesday
and Thursday of the Passion Week.
The basis is the Memoirs. St. Mark and St. Matthew are identical with this source.
The latter shows the usual editorial nexuses at 26 : i, 25, 44.
St. Luke also follows the Memoirs but shows a marked independence. He omits the
Anointing in Bethany — Mk. i4:3-9=Mt 26:6-13 — ^possibly because he had a similar
section at 7 : 36 - 50. At the Institution of the Lord's Supper he introduces the fragment —
22 : 15 - 6— and inverts the order of the elements, placing the administration of the cup
before that of the bread — 22 : 17 and 19. He also reflects the Pauline phraseology — 22 : 20
— showing the influence of the church usage. In accordance with his plan he inverts the
order of the Institution of the Lord's Supper — 22:15-20, and the Prediction of the Be
trayal — ^22 : 21 - 3, to which he fits a series of peculiar to Luke sections — ^22 : 24 - 30, 31-4,
35 - 8, — of a like tenor. The source of this addition was either the Logia or Source L.
He then abridges the final section — 22 : 39 - 46, — on Gethsemane.
The cycle shows the largest use of the Sjmoptic sources by the author of the Fourth
Gospel. The Synoptic order is followed with the exception of the first section,--the
Anointing in Bethany, which is placed before the Triumphal Entry. Full paraUel sections
are seen at 12 : 2 - 8, 13 : 21 - 35, 36 - 8. The Johannine re-writing is evident however.
Between these sections are fitted the supplementary incidents of the Washing of the Dis
ciples' Feet — 13:1-20 — , and of the Farewell Discourses — 14:1-17:26.
The cycle has no Synoptic discourses and therefore no doublets.

THE SIXTH CYCLE.
Mk. 14:43- 15:47. Mt. 26:47-27:61. Lu. 22:47-23:55. [Jo. 18:2-19:42].
THE PASSION PROPER.

THE ARREST.

(Mem) Mk. 14 : 43 - 52 Mt. 26 : 47 - 56
o 43 47
(a)

Lu. 22:47-53 [Jo. 18:2-11]
47a 2-3 2
[Now Judas also, who be
trayed him, knew the place : for Jesus oft-
times resorted thither with his disicples.]

(b) 43
And straightway,
while he yet spake,
cometh Judas, one
of the _ twelve, and
with him a multi
tude with swords
and staves, from the
chief priests and the
scribes and the eld-

47And while he yet
spake, lo, Judas,
one of the twelve,
came, and with him
a great multitude
with swords and
staves, from the
chief priests and
elders of the peo
ple. 48 - 50a

47aWhile he yet
spake, behold, a
multitude, and he
that was called Ju
das, one of the
twelve, went before
them;

[Judas then, hav
ing received the
band of soldiers,
and officers from
the chief priests and
the Pharisees, com
eth thither with lan
terns and torches
and weapons.]

b. 44-5 48- 50a 47b -8 4-9
(a) _ . 4-5a
[Jesus therefore, knowing all the things that were coming upon him, went forth,
and saith unto them. Whom seek ye? 5 They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth.
Jesus saith unto them, I am he.]

(b) 44-5
Now he that be
trayed him had giv
en them a token,
saying. Whomsoever
I shall kiss, that is
he; take him, and
lead him away safe
ly. 45 And when he
was come, straight
way he came to him,
and saith, Rabbi ;
and kissed him.

(c)

(Dt. Mt.)

48-9 Now he that be
trayed him gave
them a sign, saving.
Whomsoever I shall
kiss, that is he :
take him. 49 And
straightway he came
to Jesus, and said.
Hail, Rabbi ; and
kissed him.

50a
And Jesus said
unto him, Friend, do
that for which thou
art come.

47b -8
and he drew near
unto Jesus to kiss
him. 48 But Jesus
said unto him, Ju
das, betrayest thou
the Son of man
with a kiss?

5b
[And Judas also,
who betrayed him,
was standing with
them.]

ISO

THE GOSPEL OF THE PASSION

151

(d) 6-9
[When therefore he said unto them, T am he, they went backward, and fell to
the ground. 7 Again therefore he asked them, Whom seek ye? And they said,
Jesus of Nazareth. 8 Jesus answered, I told you that I am he ; if therefore ye seek
me. let these go their way: 9 that the word might be fulfilled which he spake, Of
those whom thou hast given me I lost not one.] (Jo, 17:12)

c. 46
And they
hands on him,
took him.

50b
laid Then they came and
and laid hands on Jesus,
and took him.

d. 47
(a)

51-4 49-51
(Lu.) 49
And when they
that were about him
saw what would fol
low, they said. Lord,
shall we smite with
the sword?

[10 -I]

(b) 47
But a certain one
of them that stood
by drew his sword,
and smote the ser
vant of the high
priest, and struck
off his ear.

51
And behold, one
of them that were
with Jesus stretched
out his hand, and
drew his sword, and
smote the servant of
the high priest and
struck off his ear.

50And a certain one
of them smote the
servant of the high
priest, and struck
off his right ear.

loa[Simon Peter
therefore having a
sword drew it, and
struck the high
priest's servant, and
cut off his right
ear.]

(c)

10b
[Now the servant's
name was Malchus.]

(d) (Dt. Mt.) 52 Then saith Jesus
unto him. Put up again thy sword into its
place: for all they that take the sword
shall perish with the sword.

II[Jesus therefore
said unto Peter, Put
up the sword into
the sheath: the cup
which _ the Father
hath given me, shall
I not drink it?

(e) 53-4 Or thinkest thou
that I cannot beseech my Father, and he
shall even now send me more than twelve
legions of angels? 54 How then should
the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it
must be?

152

THE SOURCE BOOK

(f)

(Lu.) 51
But Jesus answered and said. Suffer ye
them thus far. And he touched his ear,
and healed him.

e. 48-9
And Jesus answered and
said unto them. Are ye
come out, as against a rob
ber, with swords and staves
to seize me? 49 I was daily
with you in the temple
teaching, and ye took me
not: but this is done that
the scriptures might be ful
filled.

35 -6a
In that hour said Jesus to
the multitudes. Are ye come
out as against a robber with
swords and staves to seize
me? I sat daily in the tem
ple teaching, and ye took me
not. 56 But all this is come
to pass, that the scriptures
of the prophets might be
fulfilled.

52-3 And Jesus said unto the
chief priests, and captains
of the temple, and elders,
that were come against him.
Are ye come out, as against
a robber, with swords and
staves? 53 When I was
daily with you in the tem
ple, ye stretched not forth^
your hands against me ; but
this is your hour, and the
power of darkness.

/. 5o
And they all left him, and
fled.

56b Then all the disciples left
him, and fled.

0-51-2 And a certain young man followed with
him, having a linen cloth cast about him,
over his naked body: and they lay hold
on him ; 52 but he left the linen cloth, and
fled naked.

(Mem)

2.

THE TRIAL.

(mem)
Mk. 14:53-15:15 Mt. 26:57-27:26 Lu. 22:54-23:25 [Jo. 18:12-40.]
(1) HEARING BEFORE ANNAS
[12-4, 19-24]
a, 12-4
[So the band and the chief captain, and the officers of the Jews, seized Jesus and
bound him, 13 and led him to Annas first ; for he was father in law to Caiaphas,
who was high priest that year. 14 Now Caiaphas was he that gave counsel to the
Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people.] (11:49-50)
b. ... 19-24
[The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his teaching. 20
Jesus answered him, I have spoken openly to the world; I ever taught in syna
gogues, and in the temple, where all the Jews come together; and in secret spake
I nothing. 21 Why askest thou me ? ask them that have heard me, what I spake unto
them: behold, these know the things which I said. 22 And when he had said this,
one of the officers standing by struck Jesus with his hand, saying, Answerest thou
the high priest so? 23 Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of
the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me? 24 Annas therefore sent him bound
unto Caiaphas the high priest.]
(Mk. 14:49)  (Mt. 26:55)  (Lu. 22:53) Jo. 18:20 ?

THE SIXTH CYCLE

153

(2) HEARING BEFORE CALAPHAS

53-64 a 53
And they led Je
sus away to the high
priest : and there
come together with
him all the chief
priests and the eld
ers and the scribes.

57-66
57 And they that
had taken Jesus led
him away to the
house of Caiaphas
the high priest,
v/here the scribes
and the elders were
gathered together.

54-5: 66-71
54a And they seized
him, and led him
away, and brought
him into the high
priest's house.

[Jo. i8:i5-8]

b. 54
(a) 54a , ,
And Peter had
followed him afar
off.

58 58aBut Peter fol
lowed him afar off.

54b -5
54b
But Peter followed
afar off.

15-8 15a [And Simon Peter
followed Jesus, and
so did another dis
ciple.

(b) lSb-6
[Now that disciple was known unto the high priest, and entered in with Jesus
into the court of the high priest; 16 but Peter was standing at the door without
So the other disciple, who was known unto the high priest, went out and spake
unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter.]
(c) 17
[The maid therefore that kept the door saith unto Peter, Art thou also one
of this man's disciples? He saith, I am not]

(d) 54b, . . ^
even within, into the
court of the high
priest; and he was
sitting with the of
ficers, and warming
himself in the light
of the fire.

58b ,
unto the court of
the high priest, and
entered in, and sat
with the officers, to
see the end.

55And when they
had kindled a fire in
the midst of the
court, and had sat
down together, Pe
ter sat in the midst
of them.

18
[Now the ser
vants and the of
ficers were standing
there, having made
a fire of coals; for
it was cold; and
they were warming
themselves: and Pe
ter also was with
them, standing and
warming himself.]

'•55 ,. r ¦
Now the chief priests and
the whole council sought
witness against Jesus to put
him to death; and found it
not

59 - 60a
Now the chief priests and
the whole council sought
false witness against Jesus,
that they might put him to
death ; 60 and they found it
not.

66 And as soon as it was
day, the assembly of the
elders of the people was
gathered together, both
chief priests and scribes;
and they led him away into
their council, saying,

154

THE SOURCE BOOK

d. s6-9
For many bare false wit
ness against him, and their
witness agreed not together.
57 And there stood up cer
tain, and bare false witness
against him, saying, 58 We
heard him say, I will de
stroy this temple that is
made with hands, and in
three days I will build an
other made without hands.
59 And not even so did
their witness agree together.

60b- I
though many false witness
es came. But afterward
came two, 61 and said.
This man said, I am able to
destroy the temple of God,
and to build it in three days.

e. 60 - la
And the high priest stood
up in the midst, and asked
Jesus, saying, Answerest
thou nothing? what is it
which these witness against
thee? 61 But he held his
peace, and answered noth
ing.

62-30 And the high priest stood
up, and said unto him, An
swerest thou nothing? what
is it which these witness
against thee? 63 But Jesus
held his peace.

/. 61b -2
(a) 6ib
Again the high priest asked
him, and saith unto him.
Art thou the Christ, the Son
of the Blessed?

63b -4
63b
And the high priest said un
to him, I adjure thee by the
living God, that thou tell us
whether thou art the Christ
the Son of God.

67-70 67a If thou art the Christ, tell
us.

(b)

(Lu.) 67b -8
But he said unto them. If
I tell you, ye will not be
lieve : 68 and if I ask you,
ye will not answer.

(c) 62
And Jesus said, I am : and
ye shall see the Son of man
sitting at the right hand of
'''Power, and coming with the
clouds of heaven.

64 Jesus saith unto him.
Thou hast said : neverthe
less I say unto you, Hence
forth ye shall see the Son
of man sitting at the right
hand of Power, and com
ing on the clouds of heaven.

69 But from henceforth shall
the Son of man be seated
at the right hand of the
power of God.

(d)

(Lu.) 70And they all said. Art
thou then the Son of God?
And he said unto them. Ye
say that I am.

k Psa. 110:1; Dan. 7:18

J'o. 2 : 19

THE GOSPEL OF THE PASSION

155

9- 63-4
And the high priest rent
his clothes, and saith. What
further need have we of
witnesses ? 64 Ye have heard
the blasphemy: what think
?ye ? And they all condemned
him to be worthy of death.

65-6 Then the high priest rent
his garments, saying. He
hath spoken blasphemy :
what further need have we
of witnesses? behold, now
ye have heard the blas
phemy: 66 what think ye?
They answered and said.
He is worthy of death.

71 And they said. What fur
ther need have we of wit
ness? for we ourselves have
heard from his own mouth.

(8) THE BUFFETING
65 (a) 65
And some began to spit
on him, and to cover his
face, and to buffet him, and
to say unto him. Prophesy:
and the officers received him
with blows of their hands.

(b)

67-8 67-8 Then did they spit in his
face and buffet him: and
some smote him with the
palms of their hands, 68
saying. Prophesy unto us,
thou Christ: who is he that
struck thee?

63-5 63-4And the men that held
Jesus mocked him, and beat
him. 64 And they blind
folded him, and asked him,
saying, Prophesy: who is he
that struck thee?

(Lu.) 65

05And many other things
spake they against him, re

viling him.

(4) THE DENIAL OF PETER

66-72 a. 66-8
And as Peter was
beneath in the court,
there cometh one of
the maids of the
high priest; 67 and
seeing Peter warm
ing himself, she
looked upon him,
and saith. Thou also
wast with the Naz
arene, even Jesus. 68
But he denied, say
ing, I neither know,
nor understand what
thou sayest: and he
went out into the
porch; and the cock
crew. 6. 69-700
And the maid saw
him, and began
again to say to them
that stood by, This
4 Lev. 24 : 16

69-75 69-70 Now Peter was
sitting without in
the court: and a
maid came unto him,
saying. Thou also
wast with Jesus the
Galilajan. 70 But he
denied before them
all, saying, I know
not what thou say
est.

71-2 And when he was
gone out into the
porch, another maid
saw him, and saith

56-62 36-7 And a certain
maid seeing him as
he sat in the light of
the fire, and looking
stedfastly upon him,
said. This man also
was with him. 57
But he denied, say
ing. Woman, I
know him not.

.5S And after a little
while another saw
him, and said, Thou
also art one of

[Jo. 18:25-7]
25 [Now Simon Pe
ter was standing
and warming him
self. They said
therefore unto him,
Art thou also one of
his disciples ? He
denied, and said, I
am not,]

156

THE SOURCE BOOK

is one of them. 70
But he again denied
it

c. 70b -I
And after a little
while again they
that stood by said to
Peter, Of a truth
thou art one of
them; for thou art
a Galilasan. 71 But
he began to curse,
and to swear, I
know not this man
of whom ye speak.
d. 72
And straightway
the second time the
cock crew. And Pe
ter called to mind
the word, how that
Jesus said unto him,
Before the cock
crow twice, thou
shalt deny me
thrice. And when he
thought thereon, he
wept.

unto them that
were there. This
man also was with
Jesus of Nazareth.
72 And again he de
nied with an oath, I
know not the man.
73-40 And after a httie
while they that
stood by came and
said to Peter, Of a
truth thou also art
one of them; for
thy speech maketh
thee known. 74
Then began he to
curse and to swear,
I know not the man.
74b -5
And straightway the
cock crew. 75 And
Peter remembered
the word which Je
sus had said. Be
fore the cock crow,
thou shalt deny me
thrice. And he went
out, and wept bit
terly.

(B) FIRST HEARING BEFORE PILATE
15: 1 - 5 27:1- 2; 11- 4

a. I
And straightway
in the morning the
chief priests with
the elders and
scribes, and the
whole council, held
a consultation, and
bound Jesus, and
carried him away,
and delivered him
up to Pilate.

1-2 Now when morn
ing was come, all
the chief priests and
the elders of the
people took counsel
S'gainst Jesus to put
him to death : 2 and
they bound him, and
led him away, and
delivered him up to
Pilate the governor.

tiiem. But Peter
said, Man, I am not.

59 - 60a
And after the
space of about one
hour another confi
dently afi&rmed, say
ing, Of a truth this
man also was with
him; for he is a
Galiisean. 60 But
Peter said, Man, I
know not what thou
sayest.
60b -2
And immediately,
while he yet spake,
the cock crew. 61
And the Lord
turned, and looked
upon Peter. And
Peter remembered
the word of the
Lord, how that he
said unto him, Be
fore the cock crow
this day, thou shalt
deny me thrice. 62
And he went out,
and wept bitterly.

23:1-7 I And the whole
company of them
rose up, and brought
him before Pilate.

26-70 [One of the ser
vants of the high
priest being a kins
man of him whose
ear Peter cut off,
saith. Did not I see
thee in the garden
with him? 27 Peter
therefore denied
again:]

27b
[and straightway
the cock crew.]

[Jo. 18: 28-38]
38 [They lead Jesus
therefore from
Caiaphas into the
Praetorium: and it
was early; and they
themselves entered
not into the Prseto-
rium, that they
might not be defiled,
but might eat the
passover.]

b. (a)

2 29-32 20 - ^2
[Pilate therefore went out unto them, and saith. What accusation bring ye
against this man? 30 They answered and said unto him, If this man were not an
evil-doer, we should not have delivered him up unto thee. 31 Pilate therefore said

THE SIXTH CYCLE

157

unto them. Take him yourselves, and judge him according to your law. The Jews
said unto him. It is not lawful for us to put any man to death; 32 that the word
of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying by what manner of death he
should die.]

(b)

(Lu.) 2 And they began to accuse him, saying.
We found this man perverting our nation,
and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar,
and saying that he himself is Christ a
king.

c. 20
And Pilate asked
him. Art thou the
King of the Jews?

d. 2b
(a) 2b
And he answering
saith unto him.
Thou sayest.

no Now Jesus stood
before the govern
or: and the govern
or asked him say
ing. Art thou the
King of the Jews ?

lib nb
And Jesus said unto
liim. Thou sayest.

3a And Pilate asked
him, saying. Art
thou the King of the
Jews?

3b 3b
And he answered
him and said. Thou
sayest.

33 [Pilate therefore
entered again into
the Prastorium, and
called Jesus, and
said unto him. Art
tiiou the King of
Jews?] 34 -8a

(b) 34 -8a
[Jesus answered, Sayest thou this of thyself, or did others tell it thee concerning
me? 35 Pilate answered. Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests
delivered thee unto me : what hast thou done ? 36 Jesus answered. My kingdom
is not of this world; if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants
fight that I should not be delivered to the Jews ; but now is my kingdom not from
hence. 37 Pilate therefore said unto him. Art thou a king then? Jesus answered.
Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end have I been born, and to this end am I
come into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is
of the truth heareth my voice. 38 Pilate saith unto him. What is truth?]

/¦ 3-5
And the chief priests ac
cused him of many things.
4 And Pilate again asked
him, saying, Answerest thou
nothing? behold how many
things they accuse thee of.
5. But Jesus no more an
swered anything; insomuch
that Pilate marvelled.

(Lu.) 4 And Pilate said
unto the chief
priests and the mul
titudes, I find no
fault in this man.

12-4 And when he was ac
cused by the chief priests
and elders, he answered
nothing. 13 Then saith Pi
late unto him, Hearest thou
not how many things they
witness against thee? 14
And he gave him no an
swer, not even to one word :
insomuch that the gover
nor marvelled greatly.

38b [And when he
had said this, he
went out again un
to the Jews, and
saith unto them, I
find no crime in
him.]

158 THE SOURCE BOOK

(Lu.) 5-7
But they were the more urgent, saying,
He stirreth up the people, teaching
throughout all Judaea, and beginning from
Galilee even unto this place. 6 But when
Pilate heard it, he asked whether the man
were a Galilaean. 7 And when he knew
that he was of Herod's jurisdiction, he
sent him unto Herod, who himself also
was at Jerusalem in these days.

(6) THE SUICIDE OF JUDAS

(Dt. Mt.) 3-10
Then Judas, who betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented
himself, and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders,
4 saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed innocent blood. But they said.
What is that to us? see thou to it. 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver into
the sanctuary, and departed; and he went away and hanged himself. 6 And the
chief priests took the pieces of silver, and said. It is not lawful to put them into
the treasury, since it is the price of blood. 7 And they took counsel, and bought
with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. 8 Wherefore that field was
called, The field of blood, unto this day. 9 Then was fulfilled that which was
spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of
^ silver, the price of him that was priced, whom certain of the children of Israel did
price; 10 and they gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me.
(7) HEARING BEFORE HEROD (Lu.) 8 - 12
Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was of a long
time desirous to see him, because he had heard concerning him; and he hoped to
see some miracle done by him. 9 And he questioned him in many words ; but he
answered him nothing. 10 And the chief priests and the scribes stood, vehemently
accusing him. 11 And Herod with his soldiers set him at nought, and mocked
him, and arraying him in gorgeous apparel sent him back to Pilate. 12 And Herod
and Pilate became friends with each other that very daj ¦ for before they were at
enmity between themselves.
(8) SECOND HEARING BEFORE PILATE
6-15 15-26 13-25 [Jo- 18:39-40]
a. (L) 13-6
And Pilate called together the chief priests and the rulers and the people, 14
and said unto them, Ye brought unto me this man, as one that perverteth the people :
and behold, I, having examined him before you, foimd no fault in this man touch
ing those things whereof ye accuse him: 15 no, nor yet Herod: for he sent him
back unto us; and behold, nothing worthy of death hath been done by him. 16 I
will therefore chastise him, and release him.
b. 6-8 15-6 19 39a
(a) 6 15 39a
Now at the feast he used Now at the feast the gov- [But ye have a
to release unto them one ernor was wont to release custom, that I
prisoner, whom they asked unto the multitude one pris- should release unto
of him. ' oner, whom they would. you one at the

passover:]

^ Zech. 11 : 13

THE GOSPEL OF THE PASSION

159

(b) 7
And there was one called
Barabbas, Ijdng bound with
them that had made insur
rection, men who in the in
surrection had committed
murder.

i6
And they had then a not
able prisoner, called Bar
abbas.

19
one who for a certain in
surrection made in the city,
and for murder, was cast
into prison.

(c) 8
And the multitude went
up and began to ask him to
do as he was wont to do un
to them.

c. 9 -II
(a) 9-10
And Pilate answered
them, saying. Will ye that I
release unto you the King
of the Jews? 10 For he
perceived that for envy the
chief priests had delivered
him up.

(b)

(c) II
But the chief priests
stirred up the multitude,
that he should rather release
Barabbas unto them.

d. 12-4
And Pilate again an
swered and said unto them.
What then shall I do unto
him whom ye call the King
of the Jews? 13 And they
cried out again, Crucify
him. 14 And Pilate said un
to them. Why, what evil
hath he done? But they

17-21 17-8
When therefore they were
gathered together, Pilate
said unto them. Whom will
ye that I release unto you?
Barabbas, or Jesus who is
called Christ? 18 For he
knew that for envy they
had delivered him up.

(Dt. Mt.) 19

And while he was sitting
on the judgment-seat his
wife sent unto him, saying.
Have thou nothing to do
with that righteous man;
for I have suffered many
things this day in a dream
because of him.
20-1 Now the chief priests and
the elders persuaded the
multitudes that they should
ask for Barabbas^ and de
stroy Jesus. 21 But the gov
ernor answered and said
unto them. Which of the
two will ye that I release
unto you? And they said,
Barabbas. 22-3 Pilate saith unto them.
What then shall I do unto
Jesus who is called Christ?
They all say. Let him be
crucified. 23 And he said.
Why, what evil hath he
done? But they cried out
exceedingly, saying. Let him
be crucified.

18 39b - 40
39b
rwill ye therefore
that I release unto
you the King of the
Jews?]

18
But they
cried out all
together, say
ing, Away
with this man,
and release
unto us Bar
abbas :

40 [They cried
out therefore
again, saying.
Not this man,
but Barabbas.
Now Barab
bas was a
robber.]

20-30 And Pilate spake unto
them again, desiring to re
lease Jesus; 21 but they
shouted, saying. Crucify,
crucify him. 22 And he
said unto them ,. r
the third time, y°- ^^\
Why, what evil °"^' ^5)
hath this man done? I

160

THE SOURCE BOOK

cried out exceedingly, Cru
cify him.

e. 15
(a)

®

24-6 So when Pilate
saw that he prevailed nothing, but rather
that a tumult was arising, he took water.
and washed his hands before the multi
tude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of
this righteous man; see ye to it. 25 And
all the people answered and said. His
blood be on us, and on our children.

have found no cause of
death in him: I will there
fore chastise him and re
lease him. 23 But they
were urgent with loud voic
es, asking that he might be
cracified.23b -5

o>) 15
And Pilate, wishing to
content the multitude, re
leased unto them Barabbas,
and delivered Jesus, when
he had scourged him, to be
crucified.

26Then released he unto
them Barabbas ; but Tesus
he scourged and delivered
to be crucified.

23b -5
And their voices prevailed.
24 And Pilate gave sentence
that what they asked for
should be done. 25 And he
released him
that for insur- (Jo. 19 : 16)
rection and
murder had been cast into
prison, whom they asked
for; but Jesus he delivered
up to their will.

(Afe»»)Mk. 15: 16 -20a

THE SCOURGING.
Mt. 27: 27 -31a

[Jo. 19 : 1 - 3]

a 16
And the soldiers led him
away within the court,
which is the Prastorium;
and they call together the
whole band.

27 Then the soldiers of the
governor took Jesus into
the Praetorium, and gath
ered unto him the whole
band.

[Then Pilate there
fore took Jesus, and
scourged him.]

b. 17-8
And they clothe him with
purple, and platting a crown
of thorns, they put it on
him; 18 and they began to
salute him. Hail, King of
the Jews !

28-9 And they stripped him,
and put on him a scarlet
robe. 29 And they platted
a crown of thorns and put
it upon his head, and a
reed in his right hand; and
they kneeled down before
him, and mocked him, say
ing. Hail, King of the Jews !

2-30 [And the soldiers
platted a crown of
thorns, and put it on
bis head, and ar
rayed him in a pur
ple garment; 3 and
they came unto him,
and said. Hail,
King of the Jews !]

® Deut. 21 : 6 - 8

THE SIXTH CYCLE

161

c. 19
And they smote his head
with a reed, and spat upon
him, and bowing their
knees worshipped him.
d. 20a
And when they had
mocked him, they took off
from him the purple, and
put on him his garments.

30 And they spat upon him,
and took the reed and smote
him on the head.

310 And when they had
mocked him, they took off
from him the robe, and put
on him his garments.

3b [and they
him with
hands.]

struck their

ECCE HOMO.

Jo. 19:4-16

And Pilate went out again, and saith unto them. Behold, I bring him out to you,
that ye may know that I find no crime in him. 5 Jesus therefore came out, wear
ing the crown of thoms and the purple garment. And Pilate saith unto them.
Behold, the man! 6 When therefore the chief priests and the of&cers saw him,
they cried out, saying. Crucify him, crucify him! Pilate saith unto them. Take
him yourselves, and crucify him ; for I find no crime in him. 7 The Jews answered
him. We have a law, and by that law he ought to die, because he made himself the
Son of God. 8 When Pilate therefore heard this saying, he was the more afraid;
9 and he entered into the Praetorium again, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou?
But Jesus gave him no answer. 10 Pilate therefore saith unto him, Speakest thou
not unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to release thee, and have power
to cmcify thee? 11 Jesus answered him, "Thou wouldest have no_ power against
me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered me unto
thee hath greater sin. 12 Upon this Pilate sought to release hitn : but the Jews cried
out saying. If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar's friend: every one that
maketh himself a king speaketh against Caesar. 13 When Pilate therefore heard
these words, he brought Jesus out, and sat down on the judgment-seat at a place
called The Pavement but in Hebrew, Gabbatha. 14 Now it was the Preparation
of the passover : it was about the sixth hour. And he saith unto the Jews, Behold,
your King ! 15 They therefore cried out. Away with him, away with him, crucify
him! Pilate saith unto them. Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests an
swered. We have no king but Caesar. 16 Then therefore he delivered him unto
them to be crucified.

5. VIA DOLOROSA.
(Mem) Mk. 15 : 20b - 3 Mt. 27 : 31b - 4 Lu. 23 : 26 - 33a
a. 20b 31b ^ ^ ,,
And they lead him and led him away
out to crucify him. to crucify him.

b. 21
And they compel
one passing by, Si
mon of Cyrene,
coming from the
country, the father
of Alexander and
Rufus, to go with
them, that he might
bear his cross.

32 And as they came
out they found a.
man of Cyrene, Si
mon by name: him
they compelled to go
with them, that he
might bear his cross.

26 And when they
led him away, they
laid hold upon one
Simon of Cyrene,
coming from the
country, and laid on
him the cross, to
bear it after Jesus.

[Jo. 19:17]

17a [They took Jesus
therefore : and he
v/ent out, bearing
the cross for him
self,]

162

THE SOURCE BOOK.

(Lu.) 27-31
And there followed him a great multi
tude of the people, and of women who
bewailed and lamented him. 28 But Jesus
turning unto them said, Daughters of Jer
usalem, weep not for me, but weep for
yourselves, and for your children. 29 For
behold, the days are coming, in which
they shall say. Blessed are the barren, and
the wombs that never bare, and the
breasts that never gave suck. 30 Then
shall they begin to say to the mountains,
Fall on us; and to the hills. Cover us. 31
For if they do these things in the green
tree, what shall be done in the dry?

d.

(Lu.) 32
And there were also two others, male
factors, led with him to be put to death.

e. 22
And they bring
him unto the place
Golgotha, which is,
being interpreted.
The place of a skull.

33 And when they
were come unto a
place ca'led Gol
gotha, that is to say.
The place of a skull.

33a And when they
came unto the place
which is called The
skull,

17b lunto the place call
ed The place of a
skull, which is called
in Hebrew Golgo-
tiia:]

f-23
^ And they offered
him wine mingled
with myrrh: but he
jeceived it not.

34 they gave him
wine to drink min
gled with gall : and
when he had tasted
it he would not
drink.

6. THE CRUCIFIXION.
(Mem) Mk. 15 : 24 - 41 Mt. 27 : 35 - 56 Lu. 23 : 33b - 49 [Jo. 19 : 18 - 30]

0. 24a 35a 33b - 4a
(a) 24a 35a 33b
And they crucify And when they there they crucified
him, had crucified him. him,

i8a 18a
[where they cru
cified him,]

(b)

• Hos. 10:8
<$> Psa. 69:21

(Lu.) 34a
And Jesus said.
Father, forgive
them ; for they
know not what they
do.

THE GOSPEL OF THE PASSION

163

b. 24b - S
(a) 24b
and part his gar
ments among them,
?casting lots upon
them, what each
should take.

35b -6
, 35b
tiiey parted his gar
ments among them,
casting lots:

34b 34b
And parting his gar
ments among them,
they cast lots.

23-50 23a
The soldiers there
fore, when they had
crucified Jesus, took
his garments and
made four parts, to
every soldier a part :

(b) . 23b -sa
[and also the coat ; now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout.
24 They said therefore one to another. Let us not rend it but cast lots for it, whose
' it shall be: that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith.
They parted my garments among them.
And upon my vesture did they cast lots.
25 These things therefore the soldiers did,

(c)

36and they sat and
watched him there.

(d) 25
And It was the
third hour,_ and they
cmcified him.

c. 26
(a) 26
And the super
scription of his ac
cusation was writ
ten over, the KING
OF THE JEWS.

37 37
And they set up
over his head his
accusation written,
THIS IS JESUS
THE KING OF
THE JEWS.

38
And there was al
so a superscription
over him, THIS IS
THE KING OF
THE JEWS.

19-33 19
And Pilate wrote
a title also, and put
it on the cross. And
there was written,
JESUS OF NAZ
ARETH, THE
KING OF THE
TEWS.

(b) 20 - 2
This title therefore read many of the Jews, for the place where Jesus was
cmcified was nigh to the city; and it was written in Hebrew, and in Latin, and in
Greek. 21 The chief priests of the Jews therefore said to Pilate, Write not. The
King of the Jews; but, that he said, I am King of the Jews. 22 Pilate answered.
What I have written I have written.

d. 27
And with him
they crucify two
robbers; one on his
right hand, and one
on his left.
^ Psa. 22 : IS

38 Then are there
ciucified with him
two robbers, one on
the right hand and
one on the left.

33c and the malefactors,
one on the right
hand and the other
on the left.

i8b [and with him two
others, on either
side one, and Jesus
in the midst.]

164

THE SOURCE BOOK

e. 29-320
(a) 29-30
And they that passed by
railed on him, wagging
their heads, and saying. Ha !
thou that destroyest the
temple, and buildest it in
^three days, 30 save thyself,
and come down from the

39-43 39-40 And they that passed by
railed on him, wagging
their heads, 40 and saying.
Thou that destroyest the
temple, and buildest it in
three days, save thyself: if
thou art the Son of God,
come down from the cross.

35-7

(b) 31 -2a
In like manner also the
chief priests mocking him
among themselves with the
scribes said. He saved
others; himself he cannot
save. 32 Let the Christ, the
Kling of Israel, now lome
down from the cross, that
we may see and believe. '

41-2 In like manner also the
chief priests mocking him,
with the scribes and elders,
said, 42 He saved others;
himself he cannot save. He
is the King of Israel; let
him now come down from
the cross, and we will be
lieve on him.

35 And die people stood be
holding. And the rulers al
so scoffed at him, saying.
He saved others; let him
save himself, if this is the
Christ of God, his chosen.

®(c)

(Dt. Mt.) 43

He trusteth on God; let
him deliver him now, if he
desireth him: for he said, I
am the Son of God.

(d)

(Lu.) 36-7 And the soldiers also
mocked him, coming to him,
offering him vinegar, 37
and saying. If thou art the
King of the Jews, save thy
self.

/. 32b
(a) 32b
And they that were cruci
fied with him reproached
him.

'44 44 And the robbers also that
were crucified with him cast
upon him the same re
proach.

39-43

(b) (L«.)39-4l
And one of the malefactors that were hanged railed on him, saying. Art not
thou the Christ? save thyself and us. 40 But the oiher answered, and rebuking
him said. Dost thou not even fear God,_ seeing thou art in the same condemnation?
41 And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this
man hath done nothing amiss.
(c) 42-3
And he said, Jesus, remember me when thou comest in thy kingdom. 43 And
he said unto him. Verily I say unto thee. To-day shalt thou be with me in Paradise.

§

Psa. 22:7
Psa. 22 :8 ; Wis. 2 : 18.

THE SIXTH CYCLE

165

9- 23b -7 ,
[But there were standing by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's
sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene. 26 When Jesus therefore
saw his mother, and the disciple standing by whom he loved, he saith unto his
mother. Woman, behold, thy son ! 27 Then saith he to the disciple. Behold, thy
mother ! And from that hour the disciple took her unto his own home.]

h- 33
And when the sixth hour
was come, there was dark
ness over the whole land
until the ninth hour.
i- 34-5 And at the ninth hour
Jesus cried with a loud
Ivoice, Eloi, Eloi, lama sab-
achtani? which is, being in
terpreted, My God, my God,
why hast thou forsaken me ?
35 And some of them that
stood by, when they heard
it said. Behold, he calleth
Elijah.
y. 36
(a)

(b)36 And one ran, and filling a
sponge full of vinegar, put
it on a reed, and gave him
to drink, saying. Let be; let
us see whether Elijah com
eth to take him down.

k. 37
(a)

50

(b)'

• Psa. 22:1
^ Psa. 69:21
^ Psa. 31 :E

45 Now from the sixth hour
there was darkness over all
the land until the ninth
hour.
46-7 And about the ninth hour
Jesus cried with a loud
voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama
sabachthani? that is. My
God, my God, why hast thou
forsaken me? 47 And some
of them that stood there,
when they heard it, said.
This man calleth Elijah.

4S-9.

48-9 And straightway one of
them ran, and took a
sponge, and filled it with
vinegar, and put it on a
reed, and gave him to drink.
49 And the rest said. Let
be; let us see whether Eli
jah cometh to save him.
46

44-50 _
And it was now about the
sixth hour, and a darkness
came over the whole land
until the ninth hour, 45 the
sun's light failing:

38-9 28 [After this Jesus,
knowing that all
things are now fin
ished, that the scrip
ture might be ac
complished, saith, I
thirst] 29
[There was set
there a vessel full of
vinegar : so ihey put
a sponge full of the
vinegar upon hys
sop, and brought it
lo his mouth.]
'30 30a[When Jesus
therefore had re
ceived the vinegar,
he said. It is fin
ished:]

(Lu.) 46a And Jesus, crying with a
loud voice, said. Father, in
to thy hands I commend my
spirit :

166

THE SOURCE BOOK

(c) 37
And Jesus uttered
a loud voice, and
gave up the ghost.

50
And Jesus cried
again with a loud
voice, and yielded
up his spirit.

46b
and having said this,
he gave up the
ghost.

30b
[and he bowed his
bead, and gave up
his spirit.]

/. 38
(a) 38
And the veil of the tem
ple was rent in two from
the top to the bottom.

<bi

(Dt. Mt.)

51-3 SiaAnd behold, the veil of
the temple was rent in two
from the top to the bot
tom; Sib -3
and the earth did quake;
and the rocks were rent ; 52
and the tombs were opened ;
and many bodies of the
saints that had fallen asleep
were raised; 53 and coming
forth out of the tombs af
ter his resurrection they en
tered into the holy city and
appeared unto many.

45b 45b
and the veil of the temple
was rent in the midst.

m. 39
(a) 39 . ,
And when the centurion,
who stood by over against
him, saw that he so gave up
the ghost, he said. Truly
this man was the Son of
God.

(b)

54 54 Now the centurion, and
they that were with him
watching Jesus, when they
saw the earthquake, and the
things that were done,
feared exceedingly, saving,
Tmly this was the Son of
God. (Lu.)

47-8 47 And when the centurion
saw what was done, he
glorified God, saying. Cer
tainly this was a righteous
man.

48 And all the multitudes
that came together to this
sight, when they beheld the
things that were done, re
turned smiting their breasts.

n. 40-1
And there were also wo
men beholding from afar:
among whom were both
Mary Magdalene, and Mary
the mother of James the
Less and of Joses, and Sa
lome ; 41 who, when he was
in Galilee, followed him,
and ministered unto him;
and many other women that
came up with him unto Jer
usalem.

35-6 And many women were
there beholding from afar,
who had followed Jesus
from Galilee, ministering
unto him: 56 among whom
was Mary Magdalene, and
Mary the mother of James
and Joses, and the mother
of the sons of Zebedee.

49 And all his acquaintance,
and the women that fol
lowed with him
from Galilee, (19:35)
stood afar off,
seeing these things.

THE GOSPEL OF THE PASSION

167

O

7.

THE PIERCING.

[Jo. 19:31-7]

[The Jews therefore, because it was the Preparation, that the bodies should not
remain on the cross upon the sabbath (for the day of that sabbath was a high
day), asked of Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be
taken away. 32 The soldiers therefore came, and brake the legs of the first and of
the other that was crucified with him: 33 but when they came to Jesus, and saw
that he was dead already, they brake not his legs: 34 howbeit one of the soldiers
with a spear pierced his side, and straightway there came out blood and water.
35 And he that hath seen hath borne witness, and his witness is true: and he
knoweth that he saith tme, that ye also may believe. 36 For these things came to
pass, that the scripture might be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be broken. 37
And again another scripture saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced.]

8.

THE BURIAL.

Mk. 15:42-7
a. 42-3
(a) 42
And when even
was now come, be-
0cause - it was the
Preparation, that is,
the day before the
sabbath, (b)43 there came Jo
seph of Arimathasa,
a councillor of hon
orable estate, who
also himself was
looking for the
kingdom of God ;
and he boldly went
in unto Pilate, and
asked for the body
of Jesus.

b. 44- 5
And Pilate mar
velled if he were al
ready dead : and
calling unto him the
centurion, he asked
him whether he had
been any while dead.
45 And when he

Mt. 27 : 57 - 61 Lu. 23 : 50 - 5

37 -8a
57a And when even
was come.

57b-8a
there came a rich
man from Arima-
thaea, named Joseph,
who also himself
was Jesus' disciple:
58 this man went to
Pilate, and asked
for the body of Je
sus.

58b
Then Pilate com
manded it to be giv
en up.

50 - 2, 54
54 And it was the
day of the Prepara
tion, and the sab
bath drew on.

50-2And behold, a
man named Joseph,
who was a council
lor, a good and
righteous man 51
(he had not con
sented to their coun
sel and deed), a
man of Arimathaea,
a city of the Jews,
v/ho was looking
for the kingdom of
God: 52 this man
went to Pilate, and
asked for the body
of Jesus.

[Jo. 19:38-42]
380, 42
42
[There then be
cause of the Jews'
Preparation (for
the tomb was nigh
at hand) they laid
Jesus.] 38a[And after these
things Joseph of Ar
imathaea, being a dis
ciple of Jesus, but
secretly for fear of
the Jews, asked of
Pilate that he might
take away the body
of Jesus:]

38b [and Pilate gave
him leave. He came
therefore, and took
away his body.]

0 Ex 12 : 46 : Num. 9 : 12 ; Psa. 34 : 20
if Zech. 12:10
S Dent. 21:22-3; Ex. 34 25

168

THE SOURCE BOOK

learned it of the
centurion, he grant
ed the corpse to Jo
seph.

d. 46
And he bought a
linen cloth, and tak
ing him down,
wound him in the
linen cloth, and laid
him in a tomb which
had been hewn out
of a rock; and he
rolled a stone
against the door of
the tomb.

e 47
And Maiy Mag
dalene and Mary the
mother of Joses be
held where he was
laid.

59-60 And Joseph took
the body, and wrap
ped it in a clean lin
en cloth, 60 and laid
it in his own new
tomb, which he had
hewn out in the
rock: and he rolled
a great stone to the
door of the tomb,
and departed.

Cl And Mary Mag
dalene was there,
and the other Mary,
sitting over against
the sepulchre.

53 And he took it
down, and wrapped
it in a linen cloth,
and laid him in a
tomb that was hewn
in stone, where nev
er man had yet lain.

53 And the women,
who had come with
him out of Galilee,
followed after, and
beheld the tomb,
and how his body
was laid.

39 [And there came
also Nicodemus, he
who at the first
came to him by
night, bringing a
mixture of myrrh
and aloes, about a
hundred pounds.]
40-1 [So they took the
body of Jesus, and
bound it in linen
cloths with the spic
es, as the custom of
Ihe Jews is to bury.
41 Now in the place
where he was cmci
fied there was a gar
den ; and in the gar
den a new tomb
wherein was never
man yet laid.]

NOTES
This cycle brings to a climax and close the Gospel of the Passion, for which all that
goes before is a preparation. It is marked by peculiarly terse sentences, and from the
richness of the subject matter is capable of the minutest analysis. It occupies Friday of
the Passion Week.
The basis is the Memoirs. St. Mark is identical with this source. Both St. Matthew
and St. Luke follow the same with only brief editorial additions. These are seen at Mt
26:50, 52-4; 27:3-10, 19, 24-s, 43, 5ib-3; and at Lu. 22:49, 5i, 65, 67b-8, 70; 23:2,
4 - 16, 27 - 32, 34a, 36 - 7, 39 - 43, 45a, 48. These show the interest of the compilers in the
events and the effort to add such details as were obtainable from the church tradition.
An apocryphal coloring is given to Mt. 27 : 51 - 3.
The Johannine narrative is most illuminating. It follows the order of the synoptics
throughout and narrates each event in its own phrasing but stops to enlarge at many points,
viz: 18: 4 -5a, 6-9, 12-24, 29-32, 34-8; 19:4-16, 20-2, 23-7, 31-7, 39. These
give few new facts but deal, as a rule, with further explanations. They prove beyond doubt
the Johannine use of the Sjmoptic sources.
The cycle has no Logia and therefore no doublets.

PART V
THE GOSPEL OF THE RESURRECTION.
Mk. 16:1-20. Mt. 27: 62-28: 20 Lu. 23 : 56 - 24 : 53. 50.20:1-21:25.
Acts 1 : 4 - 14. I Cor. 15 : 3 - 7.

A. THE OPEN TOMB.
Mk. 16:1-8 Mt. 27:62-28:8, 11-5 Lu. 23:56-24:12 Jo. 20:1-10

I. THE SEPULCHRE WATCH.
(Dt. Mt.)Mt. 27:62-6
Now on the morrow, which is the day after the Preparation, the chief priests
and the Pharisees were gathered together unto Pilate, 63 saying, Sir, we remember
that that deceiver said while he was yet alive. After three days I will rise again.
64 Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest
haply his disciples come and steal him away, and say unto the people. He is risen
from the dead: and the last error will be worse than the first. 65 Pilate said
unto them. Ye have a guard: go, make it as sure as ye can. 66 So they went, and
made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, the guard being with them.

2.

VISIT OF THE WOMEN.

(Mem) Mk. 16:1-8 Mt. 28:1-8 Lu. 23: 56- 24: II Jo. 20:1-2

a. I
And when the
sabbath was past,
Mary Magdalene,
and Mary the moth
er of James, and Sa
lome, bought spices,
that they might
come and anoint
him.b 2-4
Aud very early on
the first day of the
week, they come to
the tomb when the
sun was risen. 3
And they were say
ing among them
selves. Who shall
roll us away the
stone from the door
of the tomb? 4 and

Now late on the
sabbath day, as it
began to dawn to
ward the first day
of the week, came
Mary Magdalene
and the other Mary
to see the sepulchre.

56 And they return
ed, and prepared
spices and oint
ments. And on the
sabbath they rested
according to the
commandment.

24:1-2 But on the first
day of the week, at
early dawn, they
came unto the tomb,
bringing the spices
which they had pre
pared. 2 And they
found the stone
rolled away from
the tomb.

Now on the first
day of the week
cometh Mary Mag
dalene early, while
il was yet dark, un
to the tomb, and
seeth the stone tak
en away from the
tomb.

169

170

THE SOURCE BOOK.

looking up, they see
that the stone is
rolled back: for it
was exceeding great.

(Dt. Mt.) 2-4

And behold, there was a great earth
quake; for an angel of the Lord de
scended from heaven, and came and rolled
away the stone, and sat upon it. 3 His
appearance was as lightning, and his
raiment white as snow : 4 and for fear of
him the watchers did quake, and became
as dead men.

d.5-7 (a) 5 ...
And entering into the
tomb, they saw a young
man sitting on the right
side, arrayed in a white
robe; and they were
amazed.

S-7

3-7 3 -5a
And they entered in, and
found not the body of the
Lord Jesus. 4 And it came
to pass, while they were
perplexed thereabout, be
hold, two men stood by
them in dazzling apparel: 5
and as they were affrighted
and bowed down their faces
to the earth.

(b) 6
And he saith unto them.
Be not amazed : ye seek Je
sus, the Nazarene, who hath
been crucified: he is risen;
he is not here : behold, the
place where they laid him!

5-6
And the angel answered
and said unto the women.
Fear not ye; for I know
that ye seek Jesus, who
hath been crucified. 6 He
is not here; for he is risen,
even as he said. Come, see
the place where the Lord
lay.

5b -6a
they said unto them. Why
seek ye the living among the
dead? 6 He is not here, but
is risen:

(c)

6b -7
remember how he spake un
to you when he was yet in
Galilee, 7 saying that the
Son of man must be de
livered up into the hands of
sinful men, and be crucified,
and the third day rise again.

But go, tell his disciples
and Peter, He goeth before
you into Galilee : there shall
ye see him, as he said unto
you.

And go quickly, and tell
his disciples, He is risen
from the dead; and lo, he
goeth before you into Gali
lee; there shall ye see him:
lo, I have told you.

THE GOSPEL OF THE RESURRECTION

171

e. 8
(a) 8
And they went
out, and fled from
the tomb; for trem
bling and astonish
ment had come upon
them: and they said
nothing to any one;
for they were
afraid.

(b)

8 8
And they depart
ed quickly from the
tomb with fear and
great joy, and ran to
bring his disciples
word.

8-11 8-9 And they remem
bered his words, 9
and returned from
Ihe tomb, and told
all these things to
the eleven, and to
all the rest

10- I

[She runneth
therefore, and com
eth to Simon Peier,
and to the other dis
ciple whom Jesus
loved, and saith un
to them. They have
taken away the Lord
out of the tomb, and
we know not where
they have laid him.]

Now they were Mary Magdalene, and
Joanna, and Mary the mother of .Tames:
and the other women with them told these
things unto the apostles, il And these
words appeared in their sight as idle talk ;
and they disbelieved them.

3. VISIT OF PETER AND JOHN.
Lu. 24: 12

Jo. 20 : 3 - 10

But Peter arose, and ran unto the tomb ;
and stooping and looking in, he seeth the
linen cloths by themselves; and he de
parted to his home, wondering at that
which was come to pass.

Peter therefore went forth, and the
other disciple, and they went toward the
tomb. 4 And they ran both together : and
the other disciple outran Peter, and came
firstto the tomb ; 5 and stooping and look
ing in, he seeth the linen cloths lying ; yet
entered he not in. 6 Simon Peter there
fore also cometh, following him, and en
tered into the tomb ; and he beholdeth the
linen cloths lying, 7 and the napkin, that
was upon his head, not lying with the lin
en cloths, but rolled up in a place by itself.
8 Then entered in therefore the other dis
ciple also, who came first to the tomb, and
he saw, and believed. 9 For as yet they
knew not the scripture, that he must rise
again from the dead. 10 So the disciples
went away again unto their own home.

4 THE REPORT OF THE WATCH.
(Dt. Af*.)Mt. 28:11-5
Now while they were going, behold, some of the guard came into the city,
and told unto the chief priests all the things that were come to pass. 12 And when
they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave much money
unto the soldiers, 13 saying. Say ye. His disciples came by night, and stole him
away while we slept 14 And if this come to the governor's ears, we will persuade
him, and rid you of care. 15 So they took the money, and did as they were taught :
and this saying was spread abroad among the Jews, and continueth until this day.

172  THE SOURCE BOOK 
B. THE APPEARANCES.
Lu. 24 : 13 - 49. Mt. 28 : 9 - 10, 16 - 20. Jo. 20 : 11 - 21 : 23. [Mk. 16:9- 20]

I. TO MARY MAGDALENE. Jo. 20:11-8 [Mk. 16:9-11]
*! 11-7 9
m . 9
[Now when he was risen early on the
first day of the week, he appeared first to
Mary Magdalene, from whom he had cast
out seven demons.]
(b) II -7
But Mary was standing without at the tomb weeping: so, as she wept, she
stooped and looked into the tomb ; 12 and she beholdeth two angels in white sitting,
one at the head, and one at the feet where the body of Jesus had lain. 13 And
they say unto her. Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them. Because they
have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. 14 When
she had thus said, she turned herself back, and beholdeth Jesus standing, and knew
not that it was Jesus. 15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom
seekest thou? She, supnosing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou
hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away.
16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turneth herself, and saith unto him in Hebrew,
Rabboni ; which is to say. Teacher. 17 Jesus saith to her. Touch me not ; for I am
not yet ascended unto the Father; but go unto my brethren, and say to them, I
ascend unto my Father and your Father, and my God and your God.
b. 18 10 -I
i(a) 18
Mary Magdalene cometh and telleth the disciples, I have seen the Lord ; and that
he had said these things unto her.
(bX 10 -I
[She went and told them that had been
with him, as they mourned and wept, lI
And they, when they heard that he was
alive, and had been seen of her, disbe
lieved.]

2. TO THE WOMEN.
(Dt. Mt.) Mt. 28 : 9 - 10
And behold, Jesus met them, saying. All hail. And they came and took hold
of his feet and worshipped him. 10 Then saith Jesus unto them. Fear not: go
tell my brethren that they depart into Galilee, and there shall they see me.

 THE GOSPEL OF THE RESURRECTION  173
3. TO PETER.
I Cor. 15 : 3 - 5a
For I delivered unto you first of all that which also I received: that Christ died
for our sins according to the scriptures; 4 and that he was buried; and that he
hath been raised on the third day according to the scriptures; 5 and that he ap
peared to Cephas ;
4. TO THE TWO ON THE WAY TO EMMAUS.
(Mem) Lu. 24 : 13 - 35 [Mk. 16 : 12 - 3]
a. 13-32 12
(a) 12
[And after these things he was mani
fested in another form unto two of them,
as they walked, on their way into the
country.]
(b) 13-32
And behold, two of them were going that very day to a village named Emmaus,
which was three-score furlongs from Jerusalem. 14 And they communed with each
other of all these things which had happened. 15 And it came to pass, while they
communed and questioned together, that Jesus himself drew near, and went with
them. 16 But their eyes were holden that they should not know him. 17 And he
said unto them. What communications are these that ye have one with another, as
ye walk? And they stood still, looking sad. 18 And one of them, named Cleopas,
answering s'>id unto him. Dost thou alone sojourn in Jerusalem and not know the
things which are come to pass there in these days? 19 And he said unto them.
What things? And they said unto him. The things concerning Jesus the Nazarene,
who was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people : 20 and
_ how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him up to be condemned to death,
" and cri'c"ied him. 21 But we hoped that it was he who should redeem Israel. Yea
and besides all this, it is now the third day since these things came to pass. 22
Moreover certain women of our company amazed us, having been early at the
tomb; 23 and when they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had also
seen a vision of angels, who said that he was alive. 24 And certain of them that
were with us went to the tomb, and found it even so as the women had said: but
him they saw not. 25 And he said unto them, O foolish men, and slow of heart to
believe in all that the prophets have spoken! 26 Behooved it not the Christ to
suffer these things, and to enter into his glory? 27 And beginning from Moses
and from all the prophets, he interpreted to them in all the scriptures the things
concerning himself. 28 And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they were
going: and he made as though_ he would go further. 29 And they constrained
him, saying. Abide with us ; for it is toward evening, and the day is now far spent.
And he went in to abide with them. 30 And it came to pass, when he had sat down
with them to meat, he took the bread and blessed; and breaking it he gave to them.
31 And their eyes were opened, and they knew him ; and he vanished out of their
sight. 32 And they said one to another. Was not our heart burning within us,
while he spake to us in the way, while he opened to us the scriptures?
b. 33-5 13
(a) 33 - 5
And they rose up that very hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the
eleven gathered together, and them that were with them, 34 saying. The Lord is
risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. 35 And they rehearsed the things that
happened in the way, and how he was known of them in the breaking of the bread.

174

THE SOURCE BOOK

(b)

13 , .
[And they went away and told it unto
the rest: neither believed they them.]

5. TO THE APOSTLES (THOMAS BEING ABSENT.)
I Cor. 15:5b Lu. 24:36-49 Jo. 20:19-25 [Mk. 16:14]

a. 5b
(a) 5b
then to the twelve;

36-43

19-20

14

(b) (Mem.) 36-43
And as they spake these things, he him
self stood in the midst of them, and saith
unto them. Peace be unto you. 37 But
they were terrified and affrighted, and
supposed that they beheld a spirit. 38 And
he said unto them. Why are ye troubled?
and wherefore do questionings arise in
your heart? 39 See my hands and my
feet, that it is I myself : handle me, and
see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones,
as ye behold me having. 40 And when he
had said this, he showed them his hands
and his feet. 41 And while they still dis
believed for joy, and wondered, he said
unto them. Have ye here anything to eat?
42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled
fish. 43 And he took it and ate before
them.

14
[And afterward he was
manifested unto the eleven
themselves as they sat at
meat; and he upbraided
them with their unbelief
and hardness of heart, be
cause they believed not them
that had seen him after he
was risen.]
19-20 When therefore 'it was evening, on that
day, the first day of the week, and when
the doors were shut where the disciples
were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came
and stood in the midst, and saith unto
them, Peace be unto you. 20 And when
he had said this, he showed unto them his
hand and his side. The disciples therefore
were glad, when they saw the Lord.

44-7
And he said unto them, These are my words which I spake unto you, while I
was yet with you, that all things must needs be fulfilled, which are written in the
law of Moses, and the prophets, and the psalms, concerning me. 45 Then opened
he their mind, that they might understand the scriptures; 46 and he said unto
them. Thus it is written, that the Christ should suffer, and rise again from the
dead the third day ; 47 and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached
in his name unto all the nations, beginning from Jerusalem.

48-9 [Acts 1:4-5]
Ye are witnesses of these things. 49 [And, being assembled together with
And behold, I send forth the promise of them, he charged them not to depart from
my Father upon you : but tarry ye in the Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise of
city, until ye be clothed with power from the Father, which, said he, ye heard from
on high. me: 5 for John indeed baptized with wa
ter, but ye shall be baptized in the Holy
Spirit not many days hence.]

 THE GOSPEL OF THE RESURRECTION  175
Jesus therefore said to them again. Peace be unto you : as the Father hath sent
me, even so send I you. 22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and
saith unto them. Receive ye the Holy Spirit : 23 whose soever sins ye forgive, they
are forgiven unto them; whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained.
e. 24-5
But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus
came. 25 The other disciples therefore said unto him. We have seen the Lord.
But he said unto them. Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put
my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not be
lieve. 6. TO THE FIVE HUNDRED BRETHREN.
I Cor. 15 : 6
then he appeared to above five hundred brethren at once, of whom the greater
part remain until row, but some are fallen asleep;
7. TO JAMES.
I Cor. 15:7a
then he appeared to James;
8. TO THE APOSTLES (THOMAS BEING PRESENT).
I Cor. 15 : 7b Jo. 20 : 26 - 9
(a> 7b
then to all the apostles ;
.(b) .... 26-9
And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them.
Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said. Peace be unto
you. 27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands ; and
reach hither thy hand, and put it into my side; and be not faithless, but believing.
28 Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. 29 Jesus saith unto
him. Because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not
seen, and yet have believed.
9. TO THE SEVEN BESIDE THE SEA OF GALILEE.
Jo. 21 : 1 - 23
10. TO THE ELEVEN IN THE MOUNTAIN OF GALILEE.
(Dt. Mt.) Mt. 28 : 16 - 20 [Mk. 16 : 15 - 8]
a. 16-7 But the eleven
disciples went into Galilee, unto the moun
tain where Jesus had appointed them. 17
And when they saw him, they worshipped
him; but some doubted.

176

THE SOURCE BOOK

b.

18-20

(a) 18
And Jesus came
to them and spake unto them, saying. All
authority hath been given unto me in
heaven and on earth.

15-6

(b) 19 - 2oa
Go ye therefore,
and make disciples of all the nations, bap
tizing them into the name of the Father
and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit:
20 teaching them to observe all things
whatsoever I commanded you:

15-6 [And he said
unto them, (k) ye into all the world, and
preach the gospel to the whole creation.
16 He that believeth and is baptized shall
be saved ; but he that disbelieveth shall be
condemned.]

(c)
you always, even
world.

20b
and lo, I am with
unto the end of the

c 17-8
[And these signs shall accompany them that believe : in my name shall they cast
out demons ; they shall speak with new tongues ; 18 they shall take up serpents, and
if they drink any deadly thing, it shall in no wise hurt them; they shall lay hands
on the sick, and they shall recover.]
C. THE ASCENSION.
(Mem)] Acts i : 6 - 14 Lu. 24 : 50 - 3 [Mk. 16 : 19]

b. 6-8
They therefore, when
they were come together,
asked him, saying. Lord,
dost thou at this time re
store the kingdom to Israel ?
7 And he said unto them. It
is not for you to know
times or seasons, which the
Father hath set within his
own authority. 8 But ye
shall receive power, when
the Holy Spirit is come up
on you: and ye shall be my
witnesses both in Jerusalem,
and in all Judaea and Sa
maria, and unto the utter
most part of the earth.

50a And he led them out un
til they were over against
Bethany :

(Lu. 24:48- 9)

Acts 2:1-4 k

THE GOSPEL OF THE RESURRECTION

177

c. 9
And when he had said
^these things, as they were
looking, he was taken up;
and a cloud received him
out of their sight.

d. lO-I
And while they were
looking stedfastly into heav
en as he went, behold, two
men stood by them in white
apparel; il who also said.
Ye men of Galilee, why
stand ye looking into heav
en? this Jesus, who was re
ceived up from you into
heaven, shall so come in like
manner as ye beheld him
going into heaven.
e. 12-4
Then returned they unto
Jerusalem from the mount
called Olivet, which is nigh
unto Jemsalem, a sabbath
day's journey off. 13 And
when they were come in,
they went up into the up
per chamber, where they
were abiding; both Peter
and John and James and
Andrew, Philip and Thom
as, Bartholomew and Mat
thew, James the son of Al
phaeus, and Simon the Zea
lot, and Judas the son of
James. 14 These all with
one accord continued sted-
fastiy in prayer, with the
women, and Mary the
mother of Jesus, and with
his brethren.

5ob-i and he lifted up his hands,
and blessed them. 51 And
it came to pass, while he
blessed them, he parted
from them, and was carried
up into heaven.

19 [So then the Lord Jesus,
after he had spoken unto
them, was received up into
heaven, and sat down at the
right hand of God.]

52-3 And they worshipped him,
and returned to Jerusalem
with great joy: 53 and
were continually in the
temple, blessing God.

CONCLUSION.

Mk. 16:30
And they went forth, and
preached everywhere, the
Lord working with them,
and confirming the word by
the signs that followed.
Amen.

6.

Jo. 30:30-1

c.

Jo. 31:34-3

> Paa. 110:1

178 THE SOURCE BOOK

NOTES
The Gospel of the Resurrection is distinguished from the preceding cycle by the tum
of events which mark its beginning. It occupies the Forty Days and closes with the ter
mination of the earthly career of our Lord. It presents special critical difiiculties which
are due to the sudden breaking off of the Memoirs after Mk. l6 : I - 8=:Mt. 28 : i, 5 - 8=Lu.
23:56-24:9. The Second Gospel ends here in Codex Aleph and Codex B, the oldest and
best manuscripts. Deutero-Matthew used this truncated Memoirs and so the parallelism
ceases at Mt. 28 : 8. The Matthaic narrative — 27 : 62 - 6 ; 28 : 2 - 4, 9 - 20, — is strictly
editorial. Luke, on the other hand, may have had the entire Memoirs before him and found in it
his source for 24 : 10 - 49. It is possible also that the original Memoirs continued into
the story of the Apostles and became the source of the Petrine portions of the Acts —
1:4-5:42; 9:32-11:18; 12:1-19. Lucan editorials are evident at 24 :6b -7, 50-3.
St. John makes but little use of the Synoptic sources, — ^20 : i - 3, 19 - 20, and mns an
independent course.
The striking fact of the part is the presence of a fitting close to the Second Gospel —
16:9- 20 — in the Codexes A. D. C. etc. This is evidently the work of a Second Century
writer who has filled out the gap of St. Mark in the earlier sources. It is an _ abstract
of the accounts given in the other gospels and shows marks of their use in its com
position. Our critical studies are here able to make an important contribution to the ew-
dences of Christianity. The last chapters of our gospels have been attacked on the
ground of their divergence and alleged discrepancies. Thus considerable doubt has been
thrown upon their historicity. We are able to show that this divergence is due to the
breaking off of the Memoirs at Mk. 16:8. Henceforth the parallelism ceases. The ma
terials must be judged by other canons than those of the usual gospel criticism.

0740

.H''7 1 tf iMif 'I'l " '' '' 1 '
WEI'' '!#*#' t.'^j")' 1 ' .

I ' Ml

mMr '¦¦•"¦!; i-'i' ''mil

i;!'ii;i,'i"i;ii'i"V

¦Mi
¦ ' ' II .'¦ I'll

Li&r.-ar-;^'
^ 'i, < ¦¦¦.^
.Si" li^ '- ., r
•^yi^.. ¦¦,¦ "w. . .